compare_v with_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n life_n be_v either_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a and_o there_o the_o psalmist_n will_v tell_v you_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v not_o life_n without_o it_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o dark_a estate_n especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o know_v they_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o their_o passage_n thither_o natural_a life_n only_o give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v base_a dreggy_a and_o corruptive_a but_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o into_o such_o consolation_n as_o perfect_v the_o soul_n and_o affect_v it_o with_o a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v capable_a of_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o frail_a brittle_a thing_n but_o these_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n lie_v a_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n life_n natural_a may_v grow_v a_o burden_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o burdensome_a the_o day_n may_v come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o job_n 33._o 20._o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a food_n in_o sickness_n and_o age_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n man_n do_v pretty_a well_o with_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n till_o god_n rebuke_n man_n for_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v we_o no_o good_a psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n judas_n halter_a himself_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n at_o death_n when_o all_o worldly_a thing_n cease_v and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o all_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o god_n love_n when_o death_n come_v than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v it_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o this_o hour_n how_o terrible_a else_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o leap_v out_o into_o a_o unknown_a world_n jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o unjust_a man_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n 2._o life_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o new_a life_n now_o the_o more_o sensible_a and_o close_a this_o be_v the_o more_o they_o live_v the_o vitality_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a participation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_o 3._o for_o eternal_a life_n a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a life_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v this_o his_o hope_n sure_a and_o certain_a he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o have_v earnest_a beforehand_o 2._o god_n favour_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n i._n e._n want_n trouble_n sin_n the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o if_o afflict_v destitute_a yet_o this_o loss_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o want_v the_o creature_n they_o have_v god_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o want_v health_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n 3._o epist._n john_n 2._o as_o gaius_n have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n if_o they_o want_v liberty_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o visit_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v his_o company_n and_o comfort_n be_v shut_v out_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o it_o and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n the_o great_a prisoner_n be_v those_o that_o be_v at_o large_a darken_v with_o ignorance_n chain_v with_o lust_n commit_v not_o by_o the_o proconsul_n but_o god_n if_o they_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v they_o may_v be_v banish_v but_o every_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n some_o climate_n be_v near_o and_o some_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la ubi_fw-la patria_fw-la that_o be_v our_o country_n where_o god_n be_v we_o be_v harrass_v beat_v afflict_a in_o sundry_a manner_n but_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v therod_v that_o be_v dip_v in_o guilt_n smart_v most_o but_o a_o pardon_a man_n may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v a_o man_n high_a in_o honour_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n spend_v his_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o all_o this_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14._o not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o delight_n he_o be_v dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n liable_a to_o a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o execution_n a_o few_o serious_a sober_a thought_n undo_v he_o 2._o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o the_o guilt_n and_o obliquity_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v provide_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a to_o get_v our_o conscience_n settle_v and_o our_o nature_n heal_v this_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n matt._n 1._o 21._o acts._n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n rom._n 11._o 26._o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n have_v god_n image_n repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n those_o that_o have_v feel_v sin_n a_o burden_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v till_o the_o lord_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o 3._o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o have_v god_n for_o your_o god_n who_o command_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o matt._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o sweeten_v every_o comfort_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o plentiful_a feast_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o wicked_a quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la regium_fw-la alimentum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la pascat_fw-la what_o profit_v it_o to_o be_v fat_v
be_v the_o reality_n matth._n 22._o 7._o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n varnish_v their_o denial_n over_o with_o a_o excuse_n delay_n be_v a_o denial_n for_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a there_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o be_v ride_v of_o importunate_a and_o troublesome_a creditor_n we_o promise_v they_o payment_n another_o time_n and_o we_o know_v our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o waste_v by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o off_o so_o this_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n here_o be_v the_o misery_n god_n always_o come_v unreasonable_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o say_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n good_a thing_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o always_o come_v out_o of_o time_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v press_v upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n light_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n treat_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n reason_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v hasâ—…e_n 1._o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o present_a be_v so_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o prison_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v or_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o prison_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n oh_o when_o poor_a captive_n be_v bolt_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o flame_a prison_n how_o will_v they_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o get_v out_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o flame_a prison_n you_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3._o 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o go_v nor_o to_o run_v but_o to_o flee_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o true_a motion_n and_o so_o heb._n 6._o 18._o they_o which_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o our_o bowel_n we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o cast_v it_o out_o if_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o building_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v quench_v it_o hereafter_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n but_o think_v we_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o quench_v it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rankle_v christian_n you_o may_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a case_n here_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a there_o be_v no_o poison_n so_o deadly_a as_o sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n no_o wound_n so_o dangerous_a for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o fire_n so_o dreadful_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v soon_o enough_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v happy_a soon_o enough_o for_o the_o state_n we_o make_v after_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v soon_o enough_o get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o privilege_n oh_o shall_v christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a commodity_n or_o breaded_a ware_n it_o show_v we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n john_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o value_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v take_v the_o morning_n market_n and_o let_v not_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o commodity_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o last_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o quick_a ware_n in_o the_o market_n and_o flock_n to_o he_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isa._n 6._o you_o will_v force_v your_o way_n that_o you_o may_v get_v into_o his_o heart_n you_o will_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v he_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o be_v encircle_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o your_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o embrace_v you_o cant._n 2._o 6._o and_o will_v you_o delay_v when_o he_o stand_v offer_v himself_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o receive_v you_o sermon_n lxviii_o psal._n cxix_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o dally_n with_o god_n which_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o mans-age_n from_o mans-age_n to_o old-age_n from_o old-age_n to_o deathbed_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o one_o hour_n after_o another_o till_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o shall_v 1_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 2_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o stroke_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o think_v light_o of_o the_o matter_n i._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o a_o due_a sense_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v hover_v so_o long_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o present_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o nature_n be_v purblind_a to_o carnal_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n they_o have_v no_o prospective_n whereby_o to_o look_v into_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o speed_n and_o earnestness_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a death_n sure_o we_o will_v be_v slee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o swift_a enough_o to_o get_v from_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o will_v be_v run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2._o security_n if_o man_n have_v a_o cold_a belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o they_o take_v up_o the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o serious_a thought_n they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n do_v not_o startle_v we_o as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o fright_v we_o so_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v just_a over_o our_o head_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n we_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v so_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o next_o to_o a_o want_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n the_o want_n of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n live_v and_o die_v our_o motion_n will_v be_v more_o earnest_a and_o ready_a when_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v near_o we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o afar_o off_o one_o say_v of_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n he_o preach_v as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n oh_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o at_o our_o back_n or_o heel_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v that_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o long_a to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o dally_v with_o god_n but_o we_o think_v we_o may_v live_v long_o and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v by_o leisure_n we_o put_v far_o off_o the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v by_o our_o own_o security_n 3._o averseness_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n that_o which_o make_v we_o desirous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v indeed_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o turn_v at_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o obstinacy_n and_o unsubjection_n
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o sermon_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n with_o a_o perfect_a alphabetical_a table_n direct_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o hic_fw-la psalmus_n est_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quanto_fw-la prolixior_fw-la muis._n london_n print_v for_o t._n p._n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o michael_n hide_v bookseller_n in_o exon_n 1681._o thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n r_o white_n sculpsit_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o institute_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n by_o holiness_n for_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o their_o labour_n be_v eminent_o useful_a for_o this_o bless_a end_n this_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n dr._n manton_n who_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o since_o his_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n his_o soul_n now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a rest_n above_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o in_o what_o be_v most_o valuable_a of_o he_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n the_o production_n of_o his_o holy_a mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o pen_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o tongue_n in_o communicate_v they_o may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n than_o before_o the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o usual_a course_n of_o three_o time_n a_o week_n which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v to_o lessen_v their_o worth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o diligent_a and_o exact_a he_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n indeed_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n consider_v the_o substantial_a matter_n clear_a order_n and_o vigorous_a full_a expression_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o extraordinary_a i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o foecundity_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n yet_o by_o a_o judicious_a observe_v the_o different_a argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o the_o psalmist_n enforce_v the_o same_o request_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n every_o sermon_n contain_v new_a conception_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o text._n some_o few_o verse_n be_v not_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o earnest_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o sermon_n may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n open_v in_o they_o and_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o david_n by_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o verify_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n w._n bates_z christian_n reader_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a not_o to_o applaud_v that_o excellency_n which_o have_v first_o approve_v itself_o to_o our_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o this_o work_n need_v it_o not_o i_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v my_o own_o affection_n and_o comply_v with_o obtain_v custom_n as_o to_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v my_o eye_n and_o taste_n thou_o must_v admire_v its_o beauty_n and_o confess_v its_o sweetness_n much_o more_o when_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o own_o more_o discern_a eye_n and_o judicious_a palate_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o speak_v the_o author_n one_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n he_o write_v like_o one_o that_o know_v the_o psalmist_n heart_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o what_o he_o write_v their_o design_n be_v practice_n beginning_n with_o the_o understanding_n deal_v with_o the_o affection_n but_o still_o drive_v on_o the_o advancement_n of_o practical_a holiness_n they_o come_v home_o and_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n first_o present_v we_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v view_v the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v they_o away_o they_o be_v of_o a_o evangelical_n complexion_n abase_v proud_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o advance_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o exhortation_n be_v powerful_a admirable_o suit_v to_o treat_v with_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o still_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o which_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o plain_a as_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o sublime_a truth_n to_o the_o mean_a spiritual_a capacity_n and_o yet_o so_o elevate_v as_o to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o refine_a understanding_n he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v succinct_a without_o obscurity_n and_o where_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v it_o to_o enlarge_v without_o nauseous_a prolixity_n he_o study_v more_o to_o profit_n than_o please_v and_o yet_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v then_o be_v best_a please_v when_o most_o profit_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v apposite_o than_o elegant_o and_o yet_o the_o judicious_a do_v account_v propriety_n the_o choice_a elegancy_n he_o labour_v more_o industrious_o to_o conceal_v his_o learning_n than_o some_o other_o to_o ostentate_n they_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v most_o veil_v it_o the_o discernnig_a reader_n can_v but_o discover_v it_o and_o rejoice_v to_o find_v such_o a_o mass_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o useful_a learning_n couch_v under_o a_o well-studied_n and_o artificial_a plainness_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o let_v he_o concoct_v and_o digest_v these_o spiritual_a discourse_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o sabaean_a queen_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n but_o behold_v the_o one_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sychar_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v and_o experience_v their_o delicacy_n as_o one_o taste_n of_o honey_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v its_o sweetness_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a oratory_n those_o ancient_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o lay_v and_o perhaps_o some_o pious_a soul_n who_o have_v sit_v with_o great_a delight_n under_o the_o author_n ministerial_a shadow_n and_o have_v find_v his_o fruit_n sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n may_v secret_o shed_v a_o tear_n that_o though_o they_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o live_a voice_n the_o grateful_a elocution_n the_o natural_a eloquence_n in_o which_o that_o heavenly_a matter_n drop_v or_o rather_o flow_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n but_o let_v the_o same_o consideration_n which_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o jew_n of_o old_a satisfy_v they_o god_n can_v fill_v this_o house_n also_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o temple_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o beauty_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o structure_n yet_o can_v the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v here_o in_o safety_n read_v what_o with_o great_a danger_n they_o former_o hear_v i_o have_v admire_v and_o must_v recommend_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o author_n holy_a invention_n accompany_v with_o solid_a judgement_n in_o that_o whereas_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o psalm_n may_v have_v supersede_v his_o labour_n in_o very_a many_o verse_n yet_o without_o force_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n he_o have_v either_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o verse_n with_o its_o predecessor_n or_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n find_v out_o new_a matter_n to_o entertain_v his_o own_o meditation_n and_o his_o reader_n expectation_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v more_o than_o twelve_o verse_n in_o this_o large_a psalm_n whole_o omit_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v omit_v who_o subject_a matter_n be_v elsewhere_o copious_o handle_v have_v the_o reverend_a author_n design_v these_o paper_n for_o public_a view_n he_o can_v not_o have_v flatter_v himself_o in_o a_o cavil_v age_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
love_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n use_v 1_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o ourselves_o god_n make_v we_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o parent_n that_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o child_n will_v prove_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o number_n or_o posture_n of_o the_o vein_n or_o bone_n or_o muscle_n it_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o isa._n 46._o 3_o 4._o by_o i_o you_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o belly_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v support_v and_o tender_o handle_v by_o god_n as_o parent_n and_o nurse_n carry_v their_o youngling_n in_o their_o arm_n many_o time_n wanton_a child_n be_v ready_a to_o scratch_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o so_o have_v we_o put_v many_o affront_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o very_a last_o do_v he_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o infancy_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o to_o look_v after_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o look_v after_o we_o afterward_o we_o know_v how_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o long_o before_o how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o oh_o how_o early_o do_v our_o naughty_a heart_n appear_v and_o all_o along_o how_o little_a have_v we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o carnal_a bent_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a mornings-exercise_n for_o we_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n for_o god_n compassion_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 22._o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o never_o tire_v with_o former_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o weary_v with_o former_a offence_n it_o be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n half_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o we_o do_v not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v awaken_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o many_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n since_o the_o last_o night_n 2._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thy_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n man_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n nor_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n providential_a influence_n that_o keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v but_o i_o may_v urge_v also_o in_o point_n of_o hope_n god_n servant_n can_v best_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o keep_n by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v to_o walk_v continual_o under_o divine_a protection_n those_o that_o provoke_v god_n continual_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o judgement_n great_a it_o be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 3._o if_o life_n temporal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n bounty_n much_o more_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n one_o be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gift_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o decline_v the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o our_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o show_v both_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o 2._o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o desire_v death_n as_o when_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n out_o of_o desperation_n and_o the_o tiresomeness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o desire_v life_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n long_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o we_o may_v desire_v death_n how_o not_o to_o answer_v in_o several_a proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o serious_a desire_n and_o passionate_a expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v conceive_v upon_o good_a ground_n after_o much_o struggle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n as_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n that_o call_v for_o death_n and_o when_o he_o come_v desire_v he_o to_o help_v he_o up_o with_o his_o burden_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o come_v unprovided_a and_o unfurnished_a into_o god_n presence_n we_o often_o wish_v ourselves_o in_o our_o grave_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n we_o will_v make_v many_o pause_n and_o exception_n man_n that_o in_o their_o misery_n call_v for_o death_n when_o sickness_n come_v will_v run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o promise_v many_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v none_o more_o unwilling_a to_o die_v than_o those_o that_o in_o a_o passion_n wish_v for_o death_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o wish_n and_o desire_n carnal_a wish_n for_o death_n arise_v either_o 1_o out_o of_o violent_a anger_n and_o a_o pet_n against_o providence_n as_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n that_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o live_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o relief_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o god_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o deep_a sorrow_n as_o job_n 3._o 3._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o
what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n die_v yet_o we_o live_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4._o 7._o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 26._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 2._o what_o divine_a illumination_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o wonder_n 1._o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v they_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o a_o beautiful_a room_n into_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o crevise_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o eye_n close_o to_o it_o we_o see_v it_o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v it_o either_o at_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o word_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v most_o enlighten_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o wonder_n for_o than_o they_o find_v truth_n which_o exceed_v all_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o seem_v incredible_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o study_v the_o word_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n be_v many_o but_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o word_n great_a quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o papist_n say_v of_o aquinas_n sum_v but_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n after_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o come_v not_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breath_n on_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o curious_a wit_n and_o worldling_n do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v acquire_v from_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n or_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o deepthing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o never_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o despise_v this_o study_n of_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o worth_a the_o behold_v use_v 3_o let_v we_o cease_v wonder_v at_o worldly_a thing_n great_a place_n honour_n heap_n of_o wealth_n fair_a building_n as_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a fullness_n of_o the_o godheaâ—…_n oh_o wonderful_a the_o people_n wonder_v at_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n provide_v by_o david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8._o oh_o but_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n the_o rare_a plot_n of_o man_n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o wonderful_a all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o transcend_v man_n capacity_n it_o condemn_v the_o stupidness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o take_v with_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a great_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n psal._n cxix_o 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n open_v my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n that_o request_n he_o back_n with_o three_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1._o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n stranger_n in_o aforeign_a country_n need_v guidance_n and_o direction_n 2._o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o walk_v beside_o the_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n he_o have_v punish_v ungodliness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o god_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v own_v his_o name_n therefore_o he_o beg_v illumination_n now_o the_o text_n give_v you_o this_o first_o reason_n his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 2._o his_o request_n to_o god_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o quality_n what_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v familiar_a there_o and_o how_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o find_v here_o that_o which_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v his_o home_n his_o rest_n elsewhere_o but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o service_n for_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v doct._n god_n child_n be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o account_v themselves_o they_o live_v here_o as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n their_o heart_n be_v above_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o have_v most_o of_o worldly_a conveniency_n first_o to_o open_v it_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o moral_a 1._o sometime_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n that_o have_v a_o wander_a life_n and_o be_v force_v to_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o certain_a abode_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v 2._o moral_o also_o and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o be_v all_o travel_v into_o another_o world_n and_o be_v every_o day_n near_o to_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v stand_v or_o sit_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o voyage_n still_o go_v onward_o so_o whatever_o we_o think_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o hasten_v towards_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n even_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o condition_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n all_o man_n in_o condition_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o their_o long_a home_n heathen_n have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o notion_n say_v one_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discedo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la domo_fw-la i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn._n here_o we_o be_v but_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n to_o dwell_v but_o now_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n
24._o 5._o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 115._o 16._o here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o beast_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sometime_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a therefore_o here_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessing_n our_o inheritance_n lie_v elsewhere_o 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n ubi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la where_o our_o father_n be_v there_o our_o country_n be_v now_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v we_o stranger_n where_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n christ_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v his_o house_n heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n and_o there_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3._o 1._o set_a your_o heart_n upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n and_o family_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o because_o their_o kindred_n be_v elsewhere_o 4._o there_o they_o abide_v long_a that_o we_o account_v our_o home_n where_o we_o abide_v a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n where_o we_o come_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o away_o but_o now_o there_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v in_o motion_n there_o be_v rest_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2._o 10._o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o danger_n israel_n dwell_v first_o in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n we_o look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v look_v for_o wall_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a camp_n we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n and_o mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o know_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o outward_a court_n this_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a so_o fickle_a we_o can_v call_v our_o abode_n here_o our_o home_n what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4._o 14._o a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n job_n 7._o 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hire_a servant_n you_o do_v not_o intend_v shall_v live_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o hire_v he_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v so_o all_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o do_v our_o service_n and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n be_v see_v no_o more_o they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n so_o when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o course_n god_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o count_v their_o life_n here_o but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o themselves_o but_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n viz._n faith_n love_n hope_v 1._o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n will_v make_v they_o stranger_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o they_o count_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n o_o be_v we_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o will_v be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o we_o cry_v home_o home_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v outsee_v time_n nor_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o but_o faith_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n when_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o we_o but_o so_o many_o spangle_n o_o but_o when_o we_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o look_v downward_o the_o world_n than_o will_v seem_v but_o as_o a_o molehill_n that_o which_o now_o to_o sense_n seem_v such_o a_o glorious_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o account_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thing_n here_o below_o because_o his_o love_n be_v set_v upon_o god_n two_o thing_n the_o heart_n look_v after_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o grace_n and_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o he_o taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o if_o they_o have_v the_o choice_a contentment_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n love_n will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o col._n 3._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n love_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o count_v this_o to_o be_v their_o home_n though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o spiritual_o while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o the_o presence_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o distance_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o absence_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o very_a presence_n do_v not_o quench_v their_o desire_n but_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o all_o the_o presence_n the_o communion_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n they_o get_v now_o it_o be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v his_o face_n be_v many_o time_n hide_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o psal._n 16._o 11._o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_a god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v constant_a they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o then_o they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n indeed_o so_o that_o love_n upon_o these_o consideration_n set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v 2._o as_o love_n make_v they_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n so_o entire_a subjection_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v perfect_a grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n therefore_o be_v ever_o groan_v o_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n
confession_n of_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v require_v auricular_a confession_n penal_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o absolvence_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o true_a faith_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n again_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o ordinance_n confer_v grace_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o deserve_v and_o confer_v grace_n from_o the_o work_n wrought_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n and_o be_v complete_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v monastical_a vow_n several_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o natural_a and_o institute_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o they_o teach_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n join_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o which_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n schism_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n instead_o of_o that_o lively_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o dead_a assent_n instead_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o cry_v up_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v instead_o of_o affiance_n they_o cry_v up_o waver_v conjectural_a uncertainty_n three_o come_v to_o their_o worship_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o hymn_n their_o bow_v to_o and_o before_o image_n their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o decree_v by_o their_o council_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n express_a institution_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a be_v just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o forfeit_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a notwithstanding_o this_o plea._n the_o use_n here_o be_v reproof_n to_o divers_a sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v of_o any_o sect_n among_o christian_n as_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o so_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o death_n than_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n but_o to_o be_v this_o day_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o to_o morrow_n of_o another_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o that_o can_v digest_v a_o lesser_a error_n will_v digest_v a_o great_a god_n try_v you_o in_o the_o present_a truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o he_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v also_o to_o a_o great_a if_o put_v upon_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n be_v esteem_v every_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n with_o full_a consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n be_v damnable_a you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n impartial_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o path_n thereof_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n till_o all_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v and_o therefore_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n such_o show_n of_o reason_n on_o each_o side_n and_o such_o fault_n in_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v which_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a conceit_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desperate_o sick_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n till_o all_o doctor_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o see_v many_o way_n before_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o far_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v search_v after_o it_o with_o humble_a mind_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v diligent_a you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v up_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o search_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n that_o common_o set_v themselves_o to_o advance_v that_o faction_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v alas_o you_o shall_v mind_v religion_n serious_o though_o not_o light_o leave_v the_o religion_n you_o be_v breed_v in_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o upon_o unsound_a ground_n as_o antiquity_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v eph._n 2._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n or_o example_n of_o those_o where_o we_o live_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o oâ—…_n admiration_n of_o some_o person_n gal._n 2._o 12._o holy_a man_n may_v lead_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o by_o multitude_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a conscience_n of_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n opinion_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o choose_v by_o we_o 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o abstain_v from_o fix_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o trouble_n as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v so_o far_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n as_o that_o he_o may_v soon_o get_v to_o shore_n again_o you_o must_v make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n when_o you_o embark_v with_o he_o though_o call_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n you_o must_v willing_o submit_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26._o how_o soon_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v we_o can_v tell_v time_n tend_v to_o popery_n though_o there_o be_v few_o leave_v to_o stick_v by_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v another_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o god_n
6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n now_o man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v thus_o govern_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n phantasie_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n the_o will_n be_v carry_v captive_a man_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n go_v on_o headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o corrupt_a passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o driver_n but_o draw_v to_o precipice_n for_o his_o destruction_n therefore_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n call_v a_o carnal_a man_n a_o slave_n that_o run_v after_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o leave_v we_o no_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o action_n and_o so_o man_n can_v help_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v as_o be_v sensible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a and_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v not_o do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lusts._n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la sin_n have_v get_v such_o a_o deep_a interest_n in_o their_o action_n and_o command_v over_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v naught_o or_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o this_o bondage_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o they_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n with_o their_o conviction_n either_o from_o temporal_a inconvenience_n shame_n or_o loss_n and_o yet_o can_v leave_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o in_o despair_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o jer._n 18._o 12._o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o thou_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v yea_o further_o that_o have_v a_o kindly_a remorse_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 4._o consider_v how_o this_o bondage_n be_v always_o increase_v by_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n or_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n the_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wood._n first_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o principal_a time_n action_n and_o employment_n then_o a_o servant_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n a_o sinner_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o a_o captive_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n run_v into_o it_o and_o after_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o ligatus_fw-la eram_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la mea_fw-la ferrea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o my_o mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n i_o be_o bind_v not_o with_o iron_n but_o with_o a_o obstinate_a will_n i_o give_v my_o will_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o he_o make_v a_o chain_n of_o it_o to_o bind_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o thou_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o a_o perverse_a will_n give_v way_n to_o lust_n and_o lust_n make_v way_n for_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o custom_n let_v alone_o bring_v a_o necessity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n against_o thou_o and_o after_o that_o reformidam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortem_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aug._n confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o thus_o be_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_o enslave_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o toy_n thing_n be_v lawful_a as_o subordinate_a help_n but_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o true_a happiness_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o and_o these_o desire_n be_v excessive_a get_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o every_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o make_v the_o carnal_a life_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a slavery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o dog_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n when_o adam_n sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o 7._o and_o carnal_a man_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o sometime_o it_o flash_v out_o in_o actual_a gripe_n and_o horror_n they_o have_v grievous_a damp_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o serious_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o god_n judgement_n or_o hell_n he_o that_o be_v always_o under_o the_o check_n of_o a_o cruel_a master_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o freeman_n now_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o bondage_n in_o danger_n of_o hide_a fear_n easy_o awaken_v in_o his_o heart_n well_o then_o call_v you_o this_o a_o free_a life_n as_o jolly_a and_o jocund_a as_o wicked_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v by_o man_n not_o give_v by_o god_n the_o quietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a liberty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o attain_v to_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v true_a blessedness_n mat._n 7._o 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n seem_v broad_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n straight_o and_o narrow_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n it_o be_v broad_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n to_o a_o renew_a heart_n the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o walk_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o poor_a heart_n go_v home_n cheerful_o
comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a comfort_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n nor_o death-proof_n nor_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v strong_a comfort_n that_o can_v support_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o feel_v the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o judge_n yet_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o the_o more_o impeach_v that_o which_o support_v we_o in_o prosperity_n can_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n what_o support_v in_o life_n can_v support_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o live_v or_o die_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o full_a comfort_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v praise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a comfort_n joh._n 15._o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o joy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n if_o christian_n will_v improve_v their_o advantage_n they_o may_v by_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n entice_v carnal_a man_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o come_v and_o try_v what_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n 2._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v full_a because_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a consolation_n no_o straight_a can_v be_v so_o great_a no_o pressure_n so_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v full_a consolation_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o promise_v against_o they_o all_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o we_o have_v promise_v suit_v to_o every_o state_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n what_o do_v we_o need_v which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o especial_o for_o adversity_n when_o we_o most_o need_v there_o be_v promise_n either_o of_o singular_a assistance_n or_o gracious_a deliverance_n in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o full_a comfort_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o isa._n 4._o 3._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v thither_o present_o run_v the_o blood_n to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a part_n the_o man_n himself_o eye_z tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o that_o part_n and_o wound_a member_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v about_o that_o sick_a child_n she_o sit_v by_o he_o blandish_v he_o and_o tend_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v envy_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v much_o more_o for_o if_o a_o earthly_a mother_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o sickly_a and_o suffer_a child_n will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a incredible_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o he_o run_v to_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o hurt_n member_n he_o look_v after_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o sick_a child_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v after_o those_o that_o flourish_n and_o rejoice_v and_o live_v in_o prosperity_n as_o the_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o already_o but_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o his_o name_n and_o style_n be_v he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o world_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o visit_v they_o most_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o most_o and_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o holy_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o honey_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o they_o drink_v of_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o may_v even_o glory_n in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2._o of_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 12._o 26._o there_o where_o i_o be_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o have_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o last_o sure_o this_o will_v lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a good_a but_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n strong_a and_o his_o evidence_n clear_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o revive_a comfort_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o affection_n be_v damp_a and_o discourage_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o relieve_v we_o in_o
11._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o trouble_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n comfort_n 4._o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n principle_n must_v be_v fix_v before_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v and_o we_o can_v feel_v their_o influence_n and_o power_n but_o people_n will_v be_v make_v essay_n and_o try_v this_o and_o try_v that_o god_n ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v immutable_o fix_v god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o gospel-law_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o mountebank_n cure_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v try_v all_o we_o must_v come_v home_o at_o length_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n 5._o they_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o their_o natural_a operation_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o god_n only_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o often_o there_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v best_a worth_n our_o know_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o petty_a wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v riches_n manage_v your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n ordinary_a learning_n be_v a_o good_a ornament_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v it_o i_o press_v you_o to_o know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o number_v the_o orb_n and_o the_o star_n in_o they_o to_o measure_v their_o circumference_n and_o reckon_v their_o motion_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o they_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o where_o eternal_a life_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o get_v it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o fancy_n with_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentany_a advantage_n but_o time_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v go_v but_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n their_o effect_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n will_v abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v eternal_o survive_v all_o these_o present_a thing_n and_o shall_v your_o thought_n project_n and_o design_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n oh_o no_o let_v your_o affection_n be_v to_o that_o book_n that_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o for_o ever_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n 2._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v till_v plowed_a harrow_v and_o dress_v or_o else_o it_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit._n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v but_o we_o have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n this_o must_v be_v your_o chief_a delight_n and_o you_o must_v be_v verse_v therein_o upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n when_o we_o love_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o our_o thought_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o 3._o reader_n hear_v meditate_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n and_o a_o aim_n of_o profit_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o action_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v better_o and_o wise_a and_o may_v have_v more_o advantage_n in_o your_o heavenly_a progress_n take_v home_o your_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n only_o to_o satisfy_v your_o understanding_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n but_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o bring_v your_o judgement_n to_o find_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o your_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o life_n offer_v think_v not_o you_o have_v find_v all_o when_o you_o have_v find_v truth_n and_o learn_v it_o no_o except_o you_o find_v life_n there_o you_o have_v miss_v the_o best_a treasure_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o understanding_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o not_o depart_v till_o both_o return_n full_a sermon_n lvii_o psal._n cxix_o 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o david_n temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n notwithstanding_o that_o temptation_n 1._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o temptation_n do_v arise_v the_o proud_a the_o wicked_a be_v call_v so_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o either_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o way_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n in_o the_o general_a scoff_v come_v from_o pride_n what_o be_v prov._n 3._o 34._o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a be_v jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o observe_v the_o kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n this_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o for_o dependence_n on_o god_n promise_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n atheistical_a man_n that_o whole_o look_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a world_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o both_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n 1._o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o reliance_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n think_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o talk_v of_o relief_n from_o heaven_n when_o earthly_a power_n fail_v psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o they_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v flout_v at_o by_o those_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n such_o scoffer_n be_v in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o they_o overflow_v these_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o rife_a than_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o truth_n be_v new_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n lively_a and_o serious_a
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
he_o according_a to_o his_o declare_a will._n we_o continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o sure_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o careful_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v every_o moment_n act_n 12._o 20._o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a unthankfulness_n stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o unthankful_o towards_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n the_o bruit_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n but_o as_o they_o slight_v their_o lawgiver_n so_o they_o requite_v their_o great_a benefactor_n with_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o at_o god_n dispose_n not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n over_o his_o good_n a_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o land_n and_o good_n then_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ruler_n but_o a_o owner_n as_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o when_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v into_o our_o original_a nothing_o and_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n propriety_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o as_o those_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o sure_o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o horror_n to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v thus_o take_v upon_o they_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o natural_a right_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n as_o theft_n and_o robbery_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o covenant_n as_o we_o voluntary_o acknowledge_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o he_o or_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whilst_o we_o make_v our_o deprave_a will_n the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n against_o his_o holy_a will_n we_o plain_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o will_n shall_v stand_v he_o or_o we_o and_o so_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o so_o slight_a the_o eternal_a power_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n will_v find_v god_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o now_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o consideration_n shall_v make_v a_o serious_n christian_n sensible_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o punishment_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n have_v quite_o devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o dread_n of_o he_o the_o law_n offer_v death_n or_o life_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o life_n death_n and_o evil._n now_o this_o be_v as_o little_o believe_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v obey_v and_o thence_o come_v all_o their_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 1._o god_n allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o promise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o the_o sinner_n think_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n and_o certainty_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o serve_v he_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n be_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v but_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o carelessness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a can_v but_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a themselves_o and_o pity_v other_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o off_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o thing_n present_a to_o sense_n that_o work_n strong_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a lie_n in_o another_o world_n and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n make_v little_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o present_a benefit_n even_o carnal_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o mercy_n protection_n provision_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n psal._n 119._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o the_o naughty_a heart_n can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n man_n distrust_v providence_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o own_o course_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o see_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v his_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n now_o in_o what_o a_o direful_a condition_n be_v all_o the_o deserter_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
and_o slender_a obedience_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o protection_n and_o so_o many_o blessing_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a master_n have_v we_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n revel_v 4._o 10._o we_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o in_o complyment_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o god_n shall_v respect_v we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o temptation_n may_v befall_v god_n own_o child_n and_o be_v forcible_o bear_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v labour_n now_o to_o produce_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temporal_a supply_n and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a stay_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o justify_v god_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o use_n of_o check_v our_o murmur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o repine_v and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o evil_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n pass_v over_o the_o good_a a_o little_a evil_n like_o one_o humour_n out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o we_o by_o pore_v upon_o the_o evil_n we_o endure_v pass_v over_o all_o his_o other_o bounty_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o love_n suspect_v or_o undervalue_v and_o yet_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o when_o dispensation_n be_v any_o thing_n cross_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o trouble_n we_o have_v also_o our_o consolation_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o please_a god_n than_o the_o temporal_a and_o light_a affliction_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o service_n job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o proof_n and_o token_n we_o have_v of_o his_o supportation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n reprove_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o 23_o verse_n see_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n smart_v for_o eat_v raw_a diet_n they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v your_o green_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o people_n now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o strict_a walk_n to_o see_v how_o god_n ow_v it_o so_o do_v god_n appeal_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n jer._n 2._o 31._o and_o micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o look_v about_o you_o survey_v all_o your_o comfort_n do_v sin_n procure_v these_o mercy_n or_o godliness_n have_v you_o not_o find_v sensible_a benefit_n by_o be_v sincere_a in_o my_o service_n object_n but_o be_v this_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o express_o forbid_v deut._n 9_o 4._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o righteousness_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n answ._n 1._o david_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o observe_v god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o appoint_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o slender_a service_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v from_o mercy_n yea_o undeserved_a mercy_n those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o mercy_n they_o need_v mercy_n to_o cover_v the_o fail_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o their_o walking_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n come_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o owe_v we_o no_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o gracious_a promise_n answ._n 2._o david_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o vaunt_v it_o above_o other_o man_n but_o to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v himself_o and_o invite_v other_o by_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o carnal_a boast_n and_o gracious_a observation_n carnal_a boast_v be_v when_o we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o personal_a worth_n gracious_a observation_n be_v when_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o profit_n we_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o benefit_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o leave_v but_o to_o commend_v his_o service_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o use_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o precept_n it_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n before_o we_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n two_o thing_n god_n usual_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o a_o christian_n need_v to_o take_v care_n for_o here_o be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n not_o of_o his_o rest._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hard_a toilsome_a life_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a affliction_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v his_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n tolerable_a because_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o his_o condition_n be_v make_v comfortable_a to_o he_o 2._o a_o comfortable_a pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o you_o lie_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well-spent_a and_o well-imployed_n life_n in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o zeal_n and_o niceness_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a oh_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o man_n than_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o holiness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o
run_v low_a by_o be_v part_v and_o disperse_v in_o several_a channel_n but_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v lessen_v 4._o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a good_a and_o so_o the_o most_o durable_a portion_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 22._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o like_a flower_n they_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o they_o wither_v they_o be_v perish_v and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n we_o carry_v away_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a when_o we_o leave_v all_o other_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o portion_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o make_v other_o thing_n their_o portion_n a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o portion_n at_o death_n death_n blow_v away_o all_o vain_a deceit_n then_o carnal_a man_n begin_v to_o perceive_v their_o error_n when_o their_o portion_n come_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o than_o what_o indignation_n have_v they_o upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n here_o than_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o consummate_v and_o most_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o portion_n indeed_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o withhold_v we_o from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o perfect_v our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o portion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v original_o independent_o chief_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n second_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o title_n to_o it_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o we_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o sweeten_v every_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v we_o to_o use_v now_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a but_o he_o be_v also_o we_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o therefore_o we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o patrimony_n or_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v i_o zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n as_o god_n own_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o they_o own_v he_o he_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n so_o say_v god_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o friend_n thy_o father_n these_o be_v notion_n of_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o have_v a_o infinite_a importance_n a_o great_a weight_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o and_o a_o benefactor_n become_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n therefore_o certain_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o life_n afford_v something_o become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v if_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n a_o god_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o abraham_n than_o it_o strong_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o abraham_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o happiness_n great_a than_o this_o life_n can_v afford_v hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n these_o word_n seem_v as_o if_o they_o do_v express_v god_n condescension_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o few_o patriarch_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n god_n can_v not_o with_o honour_n what_o be_v a_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o wander_a life_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v their_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o better_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o city_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n not_o only_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o house_n their_o flock_n and_o herd_n which_o be_v multiplâ—…ed_v these_o be_v slender_a thing_n to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a significancy_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n that_o be_v god_n can_v with_o honour_n and_o without_o shame_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o thus_o what_o ever_o god_n be_v have_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v thou_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o give_v and_o â—…estows_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o whole_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o every_o believe_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o have_v as_o full_a a_o plea_n and_o sure_a right_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n have_v to_o his_o patrimony_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v i_o will_v act_v answerable_o become_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o thy_o good_n this_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o that_o ample_a and_o glorious_a expression_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v my_o horse_n be_v as_o thy_o horse_n my_o strength_n as_o thy_o strength_n 1_o king_n 22._o so_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o what_o be_v we_o be_v god_n for_o his_o service_n mark_v god_n not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v be_v you_o but_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v act_v like_o a_o god_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o god_n man_n patience_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o soon_o tire_v what_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n forgive_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v pardon_v as_o a_o god_n and_o so_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o will_v sanctify_v as_o a_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o so_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v feed_v maintain_v protect_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v give_v we_o water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a to_o supply_v and_o maintain_v you_o than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n than_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o like_o a_o god_n like_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a god_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o a_o eternal_a god_n he_o give_v we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o suit_n with_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o araunaâ—…_n that_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a extraction_n of_o the_o jebusite_n he_o give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n he_o have_v a_o generous_a mind_n so_o god_n will_v give_v like_o a_o god_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o but_o be_v thy_o god_n you_o think_v it_o much_o when_o you_o view_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o can_v look_v abroad_o and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v i_o but_o one_o that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o
come_n to_o they_o by_o chance_n they_o not_o only_o say_v good_a in_o general_n but_o who_o will_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o look_v after_o uncertain_a blessing_n so_o they_o look_v after_o a_o uncertain_a author_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v these_o they_o bless_v their_o heart_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o choice_n be_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o choose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jerem._n 17._o they_o shall_v have_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n act._n 8._o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hide_a treasure_n they_o shall_v have_v gorgeous_a apparel_n dainty_a fare_n substance_n enough_o to_o leave_v to_o their_o babe_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o degrade_v ourselves_o and_o sit_v upon_o the_o threshold_n when_o they_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o lick_v only_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o footstool_n but_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o their_o foolish_a choice_n at_o death_n usual_o jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n then_o his_o heart_n will_v rave_v against_o he_o o_o fool_n madman_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o get_v this_o worldly_a pelf_n when_o he_o must_v go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o in_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o conscience_n of_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n when_o their_o heart_n shall_v return_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v look_v after_o temporal_a thing_n when_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o what_o thought_n have_v they_o of_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o demned_a spirit_n carnal_a man_n think_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o glitter_v in_o the_o world_n o_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o death_n will_v undeceive_v they_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v refuse_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v the_o godly_a to_o himself_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o go_v you_o curse_v when_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o in_o psal._n 52._o 7._o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n o_o then_o how_o will_v conscience_n return_v upon_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v exercise_v upon_o it_o this_o will_v vex_v and_o gall_v they_o in_o hell_n with_o anxious_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v be_v signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o violent_a work_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o folly_n of_o choose_v perish_a vanity_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o necessary_a duty_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o question_n god_n put_v you_o to_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o commandment_n with_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o god_n be_v not_o your_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v uppermost_o in_o your_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v your_o portion_n unless_o he_o be_v your_o chief_a good_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o enter_v into_o covenaâ—…t_n with_o god_n unless_o you_o subscribe_v to_o this_o main_a article_n again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n election_n if_o a_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n what_o his_o destiny_n be_v god_n election_n or_o choose_v of_o you_o be_v manifest_v by_o your_o election_n or_o your_o choose_n of_o god_n for_o all_o god_n work_n leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v choose_v he_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n again_o you_o must_v have_v something_o for_o your_o portion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o sponge_n always_o thirst_v and_o seek_v of_o something_o from_o without_o to_o be_v fill_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n man_n be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n now_o of_o all_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o worth_a the_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v you_o complete_o bless_v and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o you_o have_v outward_a thing_n what_o have_v you_o for_o your_o conscience_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v fill_v up_o your_o affection_n they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o conscience_n your_o sore_a will_v run_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o inward_a grief_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o beside_o internal_a grace_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o you_o psal._n 23._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n what_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v this_o interest_n will_v give_v you_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n while_o other_o do_v but_o drink_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o of_o stream_n where_o they_o be_v muddy_a where_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o soil_n through_o which_o they_o run_v you_o go_v to_o the_o clear_a fountain_n alas_o other_o do_v but_o pluck_v the_o leave_n and_o flower_n but_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o very_a root_n itself_o the_o perpetual_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o comfort_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n the_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o again_o all_o other_o comfort_n grow_v upon_o this_o interest_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v this_o can_v supply_v you_o again_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o root_n but_o you_o have_v the_o root_n so_o that_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v this_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n yea_o this_o be_v that_o which_o season_n and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o they_o this_o man_n of_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o offer_n 1_o chron._n 29._o what_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o fullness_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n other_o portion_n may_v turn_v to_o a_o man_n hurt_n as_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o expose_v to_o envy_n and_o danger_n many_o a_o man_n be_v undo_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o portion_n but_o never_o any_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n god_n pass_v by_o all_o other_o creature_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man._n he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o himself_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
and_o silver_n but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o riches_n and_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n you_o do_v not_o count_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v land_n though_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n much_o less_o be_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v gold_n though_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a if_o he_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v not_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o excellency_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a while_o he_o possess_v he_o who_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o now_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v those_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o we_o they_o can_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27._o 8._o many_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o look_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o have_v it_o what_o will_v this_o stead_v he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n and_o demand_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o what_o can_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n money_n can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o psalm_n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a man_n will_v if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o ransom_n they_o can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o his_o request_n be_v base_a and_o carnal_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o yield_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o money_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v his_o money_n for_o it_o yea_o the_o low_a and_o far_a less_o necessary_a gift_n than_o his_o sanctify_a guide_a and_o comfort_v work_n well_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v these_o benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o benefit_n procure_v all_o other_o thing_n grace_n give_v we_o a_o advantage_n in_o worldly_a thing_n above_o other_o for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o matth._n 4._o and_o his_o life_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o worldly_a abundance_n the_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 15_o 16._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n because_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n he_o get_v more_o by_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o his_o want_n be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v for_o good_a 2._o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o can_v easy_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worth_a and_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o we_o can_v least_o want_v now_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v so_o supply_v as_o that_o its_o want_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o its_o enjoyment_n sickness_n may_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o health_n because_o of_o experience_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o poverty_n may_v be_v better_o than_o wealth_n because_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n jame_v 19_o so_o jame_v 2._o 5._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n slender_z provision_n with_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n godliness_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o godliness_n if_o the_o want_n of_o wealth_n help_v we_o to_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o help_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a value_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n can_v afford_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n for_o that_o loss_n his_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n forfeit_v to_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o carnal_a choice_n for_o a_o while_n but_o death_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n shall_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n madman_n to_o hazard_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o worldly_a thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o what_o poor_a reward_n can_v the_o world_n yield_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o treasure_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v you_o but_o rattle_v and_o babble_n which_o will_v no_o more_o comfort_v we_o than_o fine_a flower_n will_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o use_v of_o wealth_n the_o use_v of_o wealth_n be_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o bodily_a state_n during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o it_o discover_v a_o man_n soul-misery_n and_o remedy_n as_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n into_o a_o most_o doleful_a state_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o recovery_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v all_o commend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o our_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o convey_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
usual_o soul-necessity_n be_v overlook_v we_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o conceit_n we_o be_v well_o already_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o offer_a remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o offer_a remedy_n to_o repair_v our_o collapse_a state_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n for_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v see_v our_o necessity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o hindrance_n that_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n either_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v 3._o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n not_o to_o this_o world_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v all_o thing_n for_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o look_v not_o to_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a make_v this_o our_o scope_n and_o do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v gold_n and_o silver_n buy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o believer_n look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a within_o a_o while_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pin_n to_o choose_v whether_o we_o have_v enjoy_v much_o or_o little_a of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o much_o will_v lie_v upon_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o glorify_a god_n and_o accept_v of_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o canaan_n nor_o account_v of_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n therefore_o money_n shall_v be_v a_o vile_a thing_n instead_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v carry_v away_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o die_v eccles._n 5._o 15._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n or_o go_v with_o we_o into_o another_o world_n after_o death_n be_v no_o happiness_n or_o solid_a tranquillity_n 4._o they_o have_v have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o word_n what_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v a_o appetite_n follow_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o make_v we_o desire_v spiritual_a food_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o find_v these_o comfort_n verify_v in_o we_o than_o we_o come_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o we_o never_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n till_o we_o come_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o it_o in_o deep_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o world_n try_v it_o and_o loathe_v it_o it_o be_v more_o in_o fancy_n than_o fruition_n because_o the_o imperfection_n which_o former_o lie_v hide_v be_v discover_v but_o the_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v it_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v gain_v there_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o disprove_v those_o that_o prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o four_o sort_n 1._o this_o be_v gross_o do_v by_o those_o that_o revolt_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n that_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o by_o those_o who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o small_a hire_n the_o devil_n need_v not_o offer_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o less_o with_o thanks_o for_o two_o penny_n or_o three_o penny_n gain_v will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n dear_a to_o they_o than_o gold_n and_o silver_n sure_o no_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o can_v violate_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o little_a gain_n get_v by_o iniquity_n of_o traffic_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o apparent_a trial_n here_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n what_o will_v you_o do_v obey_v god_n or_o comply_v with_o your_o interest_n you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o leave_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o as_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a treasure_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o christ_n worst_a be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_a the_o thessalonian_n show_v their_o love_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n but_o when_o you_o decline_v duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hazard_v your_o interest_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o you_o prefer_v to_o some_o this_o may_v be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v conscionable_a in_o my_o call_v i_o shall_v be_v poor_a keep_v touch_n and_o honesty_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o my_o loss_n how_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o inconveniency_n 3._o this_o be_v also_o in_o part_n do_v by_o they_o who_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n and_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o his_o people_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o merchant_n who_o remove_v for_o traffic_n and_o settle_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o profess_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n especial_o when_o they_o send_v youth_n thither_o and_o novice_n and_o person_n not_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v like_o turn_v a_o child_n loose_a among_o a_o company_n of_o contagious_a person_n or_o set_v a_o empty_a pitcher_n to_o crack_v before_o the_o fire_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n with_o infidel_n or_o person_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o make_v our_o constant_a residence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o liberty_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n you_o make_v religion_n to_o stoop_v to_o gain_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o high_a and_o heroical_a a_o instance_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o degeneration_n i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o read_v of_o one_o rabbi_n joseph_n who_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a gain_n to_o teach_v hebrew_n where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n let_v we_o christian_n remember_v it_o and_o consider_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o refine_o do_v by_o they_o who_o by_o earthly_a
and_o trouble_n but_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o as_o peace_n exceed_v consolation_n so_o do_v joy_n exceed_v peace_n and_o beget_v a_o more_o notable_a sense_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o peace_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a so_o as_o we_o feel_v no_o anxious_a toss_n of_o mind_n no_o gripe_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o in_o joy_n true_a joy_n more_o some_o lively_a motion_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o a_o more_o lively_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o body_n be_v when_o nothing_o pain_v we_o but_o in_o joy_n as_o when_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v mighty_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o delight_n and_o please_v they_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a suavity_n so_o great_a many_o time_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o this_o be_v comfort_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o lightning_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o show_v itself_o in_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o courage_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o these_o comfort_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n job._n 15._o 11._o if_o neglect_v and_o not_o seek_v after_o with_o earnest_a diligence_n they_o be_v despise_v which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a sin_n 2._o it_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n will_v breed_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o do_v attend_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n holiness_n be_v our_o work_n comfort_v our_o reward_n holiness_n be_v god_n due_a comfort_v our_o profit_n and_o interest_n act_v 9_o 31._o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n love_n to_o he_o breed_v comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n 3._o though_o our_o main_a comfort_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v some_o forego_v consolation_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v and_o as_o the_o solace_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 117._o 54._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o comfort_n be_v more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o other_o and_o god_n dispense_v it_o suitable_o to_o our_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o large_a allowance_n because_o they_o need_v great_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o time_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v more_o exercise_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n 2._o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n it_o be_v his_o name_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a comfort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n where_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o give_v and_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dunghill_n pull_v down_o other_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o that_o prosperity_n may_v never_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o adversity_n without_o a_o comfort_n god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o such_o spectacle_n now_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o that_o moderate_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v his_o allowance_n the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v like_o a_o deaf_a nut_n when_o we_o crack_v it_o we_o find_v nothing_o eccl._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o eccl._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a earthly_a mercy_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o this_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n will_v sit_v no_o easy_a than_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o yea_o a_o palace_n become_v a_o prison_n and_o every_o place_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n of_o honour_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o comfort_n luk._n 12._o 15._o if_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o conscience_n all_o be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n unsavoury_a a_o secret_a curse_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n if_o he_o have_v comfort_n there_o 3._o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o he_o frown_v nothing_o can_v support_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n we_o can_v procure_v our_o own_o sorrow_n quick_o but_o the_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o none_o but_o divine_a comfort_n be_v authentic_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o procure_v this_o comfort_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o word_n david_n plead_v that_o where_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v discover_v and_o offer_v we_o read_v often_o in_o this_o psalm_n how_o david_n revive_v his_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o to_o we_o philosophy_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v and_o this_o comfort_n be_v both_o strong_a and_o full_a for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o matter_n there_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o holiness_n itself_o and_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n you_o will_v see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v mercy_n must_v see_v justice_n content_v one_o attribute_n must_v not_o destroy_v another_o justice_n have_v no_o loss_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n protection_n support_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n lay_v forth_o these_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 66._o suck_v of_o these_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o short_a our_o great_a comfort_n be_v god_n presence_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n receive_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o word_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n whatever_o god_n give_v he_o will_v
any_o thing_n for_o something_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v stop_v in_o some_o first_o cause_n and_o eternal_a be_v 3._o that_o eternity_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v eternal_a also_o first_o his_o wisdom_n be_v eternal_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thing_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n successive_o some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o we_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o duration_n and_o existence_n we_o compute_v by_o day_n and_o year_n yesterday_o to_o morrow_n last_o year_n and_o next_o year_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v but_o in_o god_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o before_o and_o after_o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act_v 15._o 18._o god_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n know_v they_o all_o before_o time_n otherwise_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v all_o present_a to_o his_o understanding_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n all_o those_o difference_n of_o duration_n which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v long_o or_o short_a be_v all_o alike_o to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v constant_o present_a to_o god_n and_o under_o his_o view_n and_o prospect_n indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o express_v his_o duration_n in_o our_o own_o term_n while_o he_o call_v himself_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o rev._n 1._o 4._o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o in_o proper_a speak_n god_n always_o be_v i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v present_a either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v time_n have_v no_o succession_n to_o he_o he_o behold_v at_o once_o what_o be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o at_o several_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o all_o present_a he_o know_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o he_o give_v they_o a_o beginning_n two_o his_o power_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v how_o can_v else_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v from_o return_v into_o their_o original_a nothing_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n then_o and_o still_o at_o work_n so_o isa._n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o arm_n be_v never_o dry_v up_o nor_o do_v his_o strength_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v eternal_a psal._n 136._o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antè_fw-la his_o mercy_n do_v not_o begin_v of_o late_a but_o be_v towards_o we_o before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n we_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a himself_o it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n i_o have_v draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o whosoever_o god_n draw_v to_o himself_o in_o time_n he_o love_v they_o before_o all_o time_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a his_o love_n and_o affection_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o do_v good_a nor_o be_v his_o mercy_n spend_v you_o have_v both_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o mercy_n be_v decree_v and_o prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o god_n foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n provide_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o lapse_v mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n choose_v some_o while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n that_o god_n do_v from_o eternity_n decree_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o do_v in_o time_n effect_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o or_o else_o his_o will_n will_v be_v mutable_a will_v that_o in_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o eternity_n whereas_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o everlasting_a appear_v because_o he_o do_v in_o time_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o 4._o that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o eternal_a be_v both_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o benefactor_n first_o as_o a_o governor_n his_o eternity_n be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n in_o threaten_v eternal_a misery_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o appoint_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a mat._n 25._o 46._o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n of_o nor_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o of_o year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n thy_o crown_n will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o we_o affect_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o valuable_a shall_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o be_v a_o life_n of_o uninterrupted_a joy_n and_o felicity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o loss_n be_v eternal_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v everlasting_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n mat._n 25._o 41._o beside_o the_o pain_n will_v be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o loss_n this_o worm_n never_o die_v this_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9_o 44._o neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n have_v any_o period_n or_o end_n either_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o way_n god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o creature_n as_o become_v his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n law_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o you_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n provide_v for_o you_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o two_o as_o a_o benefactor_n he_o show_v himself_o also_o a_o eternal_a be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beneficial_a goodness_n of_o god_n common_a and_o special_a his_o common_a goodness_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o creation_n and_o common_a
wretch_n who_o be_v in_o that_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a here_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n when_o you_o must_v endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o wish_v for_o any_o allay_n of_o your_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v provide_v against_o it_o than_o try_v 6._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n christianity_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v conversant_a about_o faith_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o love_n be_v that_o which_o levell_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o please_v he_o our_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n so_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v and_o our_o participate_v eternity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o mind_n be_v and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n direction_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v 1._o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n get_v by_o this_o meditation_n nothing_o do_v more_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o meditat_fw-la on_o 1._o for_o christ_n nothing_o make_v christ_n precious_a but_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o that_o estate_n psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n well_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o death_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o gain_v and_o advantage_n 2._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o great_a change_n what_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n humble_a a_o vain_a man_n serious_a a_o covetous_a worldling_n heavenly_a a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a man_n let_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n where_o only_o the_o humble_a the_o heavenly_a be_v favour_v and_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 3._o what_o will_v check_v temptation_n either_o from_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o eternal_a riches_n nor_o eternal_a pleasure_n nor_o eternal_a honour_n transitory_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o business_n nor_o our_o scope_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 4._o what_o will_v quicken_v diligence_n and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n but_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternity_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v labour_v for_o that_o have_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o it_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o those_o thing_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a sure_o serious_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n direct_v 2._o let_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o end_n and_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a when_o you_o have_v set_v eternal_a thing_n before_o you_o then_o make_v your_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n on_o the_o other_o eternal_a torment_n now_o vain_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o the_o one_o solid_a godliness_n to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o portion_n you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n only_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o 1._o to_o choose_v end_n and_o means_n together_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o must_v be_v couple_v both_o quicken_v each_o other_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o a_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v soon_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v than_o a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o end_n 2._o do_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o subordinate_a mean_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o the_o primary_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v christ._n john_n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o secondary_a mean_n be_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n direct_v 3._o be_v resolve_o true_a to_o your_o end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o and_o direct_v you_o for_o the_o end_n be_v both_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o motive_n in_o short_a do_v all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a principle_n to_o eternal_a end_n the_o eternal_a principle_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n philip._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n carry_v on_o from_o eternal_a principle_n according_a to_o a_o eternal_a rule_n for_o a_o eternal_a end_n can_v miscarry_v sermon_n xciv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o latter_a clause_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n this_o will_v bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o relate_v to_o god_n decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o emblem_n of_o its_o constancy_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n decree_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o temporal_a king_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o alter_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v preach_v on_o earth_n believe_v on_o earth_n
will_n oh_o then_o live_v not_o as_o your_o own_o or_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o plea_n save_o i_o david_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o save_v i_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n he_o that_o speak_v the_o one_o speak_v both_o if_o we_o be_v god_n god_n be_v we_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o yet_o david_n say_v i_o be_o thou_o but_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v first_o in_o our_o apprehension_n we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v he_o his_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o we_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a till_o it_o be_v evidence_v by_o our_o choice_n of_o he_o till_o we_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n well_o then_o a_o believer_n can_v always_o say_v god_n be_v he_o but_o a_o believer_n be_v always_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o dedication_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o their_o own_o though_o you_o can_v discern_v your_o election_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o renew_v your_o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o too_o god_n resignation_n that_o be_v our_o act_n and_o be_v more_o sensible_a to_o conscience_n than_o god_n election_n lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o do_v i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o tack_n himself_o upon_o god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o i_o be_o thou_o as_o the_o campani_a when_o they_o beg_v the_o roman_n to_o help_v they_o and_o they_o refuse_v they_o come_v and_o give_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n with_o this_o plea_n if_o you_o will_v not_o defend_v we_o as_o your_o ally_n defend_v we_o as_o your_o subject_n thus_o a_o gracious_a soul_n will_v tack_n himself_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o but_o thou_o 2._o i_o be_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a check_n to_o the_o present_a temptation_n david_n be_v then_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o when_o the_o wicked_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o ver_fw-la 95._o they_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v david_n i_o be_o thou_o in_o affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v his_o people_n open_a in_o common_a with_o other_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n outward_a deal_n little_a appearance_n different_a between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o then_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o though_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o lord_n thou_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n i_o be_o thou_o 2_o l_o et_fw-fr 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n how_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o our_o distinct_a interest_n i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o saint_n observe_v a_o difference_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o plead_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n than_o they_o mention_v their_o own_o resignation_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o but_o when_o they_o will_v revive_v their_o own_o droop_a soul_n than_o they_o say_v god_n be_v i_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o psal._n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n &_o c_o he_o be_v my_o god_n god_n be_v i_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v trou_fw-fr led_z but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o so_o they_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n the_o interest_n be_v mutual_a in_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o unbelief_n it_o be_v best_o to_o urge_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n he_o be_v i_o but_o when_o in_o prayer_n god_n interest_n in_o we_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v way_n to_o urge_v our_o own_o resignation_n see_v psal._n 116._o 15_o 16._o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n then_o present_o ah_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n alike_o but_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n now_o though_o the_o world_n think_v light_o of_o their_o death_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o how_o do_v david_n apply_v this_o comfort_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o saint_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n he_o take_v a_o more_o humble_a title_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n fear_n and_o doubt_n to_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n under_o some_o high_a title_n yet_o they_o shall_v apply_v they_o in_o a_o title_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o measure_n so_o do_v david_n he_o presume_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o high_a challenge_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o god_n condescension_n will_v warrant_v he_o but_o he_o do_v aver_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o resignation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o dutiful_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o confidence_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o i_o be_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o plead_v property_n or_o good_a qualification_n but_o he_o plead_v god_n propriety_n in_o he_o lord_n i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o perfect_a and_o upright_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v yet_o i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a to_o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o promise_n on_o the_o dark_a side_n so_o do_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nay_o if_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n than_o i_o can_v put_v in_o a_o plea_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v thus_o by_o these_o low_a way_n of_o application_n we_o may_v derive_v and_o take_v out_o to_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n doct._n 2._o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o care_n for_o their_o safety_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o care_n for_o their_o safety_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o therefore_o save_v i_o this_o be_v david_n plea_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o furious_a opposite_a world_n how_o do_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o therefore_o keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o more_o confidence_n for_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o can_v plead_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o how_o do_v his_o interest_n prove_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o plea_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n 1_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v engrave_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v john_n 10._o 3._o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n christ_n know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n 2_o his_o care_n over_o they_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o interest_n in_o general_n be_v a_o very_a endear_n thing_n that_o which_o be_v i_o do_v more_o affect_v i_o than_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o that_o care_v not_o and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o affect_v his_o own_o and_o will_v god_n suffer_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o evil_a man_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n and_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o jewel_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o as_o god_n lumber_n but_o as_o his_o jewel_n they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o isa._n 43._o 3_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n
as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
not_o a_o slight_a look_v into_o they_o that_o will_v give_v we_o this_o wisdom_n but_o a_o intimate_a constant_a acquaintance_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o study_v out_o god_n mind_n 2._o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ready_a help_n such_o as_o derive_v their_o wisdom_n from_o without_o they_o can_v have_v their_o counsellor_n always_o with_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o find_v a_o ready_a help_n he_o have_v a_o seasonable_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o difficulty_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v against_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a exigence_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o hope_v for_o have_v illustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o general_a choice_n 2._o wise_a as_o to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n or_o enmity_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o those_o contest_v they_o have_v with_o their_o carnal_a enemy_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o i_o suppose_v these_o enemy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n or_o carnal_a quarrel_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a account_n they_o have_v more_o wisdom_n by_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o than_o their_o enemy_n have_v craft_n to_o ruin_v they_o first_o suppose_v these_o enemy_n to_o be_v carnal_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n to_o determine_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v wisdom_n and_o what_o be_v folly_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 25._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n 2_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n 3_o in_o the_o acurateness_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o prosecution_n and_o as_o to_o degree_n of_o comparison_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a end_n a_o better_a way_n and_o be_v more_o dextrous_a and_o vigorous_a in_o pursue_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o end_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o fix_v the_o world_n for_o our_o scope_n he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o according_o he_o that_o busy_v himself_o with_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v conduce_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o worldly_a pursuit_n and_o that_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o vigour_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a say_v solomon_n then_o there_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n when_o we_o make_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o scope_n take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o business_n avoid_v evil_n improve_n all_o occasion_n spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o trouble_v to_o compass_v such_o a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wiseman_n then_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n one_o be_v wise_a than_o another_o as_o his_o intention_n be_v more_o fix_v as_o his_o mean_n be_v more_o regular_a or_o as_o his_o prosecution_n be_v more_o exact_a uniform_a and_o industrious_a he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o purpose_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v more_o accurate_a and_o industrious_a and_o with_o great_a self_n denial_n do_v give_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o heavenly_a more_o watchful_a more_o diligent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o other_o well_o then_o if_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o carnal_a men._n 1_o they_o be_v wise_a as_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n even_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o high_a end_n any_o man_n have_v the_o wise_a be_v he_o now_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o shall_v be_v our_o utmost_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o god_n when_o we_o have_v god_n we_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o further_o good_a to_o get_v by_o he_o for_o to_o get_v he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o look_v further_o what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n we_o may_v say_v what_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o what_o use_n may_v i_o put_v it_o to_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o now_o beyond_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v for_o health_n and_o health_n that_o be_v for_o service_n and_o service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o till_o it_o terminate_v in_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o â—…ighest_a end_n and_o make_v this_o his_o scope_n to_o enjoy_v god_n well_o now_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o mind_v triffes_n but_o do_v promote_v his_o proper_a necessary_a and_o great_a interest_n this_o be_v our_o proper_a great_a and_o necessary_a interest_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o heaven_n our_o portion_n beyond_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v i_o pursue_v it_o by_o another_o medium_n certain_o a_o high_a end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o subordinate_a a_o general_a good_a before_o a_o particular_a that_o which_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n before_o that_o which_o will_v only_o yield_v we_o a_o limit_a or_o particular_a comfort_n so_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21._o 7._o and_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a good_a again_o a_o profitable_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o please_a he_o that_o prefer_v a_o little_a pleasure_n before_o a_o solid_a good_a you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n as_o esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o main_a folly_n in_o short_a a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corporeal_a why_o because_o a_o man_n be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n therefore_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v only_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a as_o the_o wisdom_n be_v that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n that_o only_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n luke_n 12._o why_o a_o fool_n he_o have_v provide_v but_o for_o half_a his_o self_n for_o the_o worse_a and_o more_o brutish_a part_n and_o for_o that_o half_a but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o eternal_a good_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o temporal_a man_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o must_v have_v a_o happiness_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o we_o live_v long_o in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o far_o than_o here_o therefore_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o time_n here_o to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o temporal_a thing_n i_o but_o now_o to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o can_v count_v
lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n quest._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n or_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n 1._o partly_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n or_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o some_o special_a duty_n as_o jacob_n when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o at_o bethel_n than_o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n gen._n 28._o 21._o so_o num._n 21._o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n and_o psal._n 65._o 14._o i_o will_v pay_v the_o vow_n of_o my_o distress_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o again_o after_o some_o special_a mercy_n when_o under_o some_o love_n pang_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v and_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o a_o new_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o our_o soul_n melt_v out_o towards_o god_n in_o act_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v psal_n 116._o 8_o 9_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o when_o god_n break_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o enemy_n when_o he_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o praise_n than_o psal._n 76._o 11._o vow_v and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n those_o pagan_a mariner_n they_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o 3._o when_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v when_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v collapse_v either_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n after_o some_o notable_a breach_n of_o covenant_n by_o a_o people_n or_o by_o a_o person_n and_o we_o have_v warp_a from_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v wrest_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n then_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o vow_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v josiah_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n 2_o chron_n 34._o 4_o when_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o revive_v his_o own_o right_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o shall_v solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n anew_o use._n to_o press_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o and_o to_o keep_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n 1_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o god_n a_o purpose_n of_o holy_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o god_n law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o swear_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o serious_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v righteous_a judgement_n suppose_v you_o can_v be_v free_a yet_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n therefore_o when_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o authority_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n therefore_o come_v to_o i_o but_o he_o urge_v the_o sweetness_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o pleasure_n we_o may_v find_v in_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 29._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v for_o god_n or_o no_o yet_o the_o perfection_n or_o well-being_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v choose_v those_o law_n before_o liberty_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a often_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o be_v these_o thing_n hard_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o all_o our_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n sober_o righteous_o godly_a by_o be_v sober_a a_o man_n delight_v himself_o and_o by_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n delight_v other_o without_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o by_o be_v godly_a he_o do_v delight_n god_n if_o we_o have_v only_o leave_v to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n sweetness_n and_o rational_a contentment_n do_v accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o grace_n sobriety_n righteousness_n godliness_n 2._o we_o be_v already_o oblige_v by_o god_n command_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o resolve_v or_o no_o you_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o our_o own_o power_n before_o the_o vow_n pass_v upon_o we_o as_o act_n 5._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n god_n right_a over_o the_o creature_n be_v valid_a whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o as_o the_o natural_a relation_n do_v infer_v and_o enforce_v duty_n without_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a relation_n look_v as_o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n whether_o the_o child_n own_o he_o or_o no_o in_o that_o quality_n and_o relation_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v duty_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o master_n so_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o our_o creator_n we_o his_o creature_n he_o our_o superior_a and_o we_o his_o inferior_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o eternal_a right_n and_o god_n may_v urge_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sometime_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 5._o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o argue_v our_o choice_n and_o consent_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o free_a 3._o actual_a consent_n and_o resolution_n on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a upon_o our_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_a give_v the_o lord_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v strike_v hand_n with_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o i_o choose_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n all_o our_o offering_n must_v not_o be_v sin-offering_n but_o thank-offering_n so_o present_v yourselves_o under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n he_o bring_v his_o thank-offering_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v own_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o bargain_n that_o be_v make_v for_o a_o heir_n during_o his_o nonage_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n you_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o choose_v your_o own_o way_n and_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o shall_v stand_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o your_o name_n to_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consent_n of_o your_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n to_o choose_v the_o strict_a engagement_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n
they_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o word_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n i_o do_v not_o slacken_v my_o diligence_n in_o thy_o service_n for_o all_o this_o or_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n i_o do_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o a_o thousand_o death_n continual_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o nice_a point_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o because_o great_a temptation_n blind_a and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o danger_n before_o we_o that_o god_n law_n be_v quite_o forget_v as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o this_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n we_o may_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o how_o can_v that_o be_v i_o die_v daily_o since_o we_o die_v but_o once_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o go_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n such_o time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n every_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o before_o night_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o death_n often_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v those_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o life_n for_o life_n spiritual_a or_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o life_n natural_a so_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o well-doing_n cheerful_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o defence_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o life_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v as_o once_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o often_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n consider_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v among_o man_n no_o better_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o wolf_n to_o sheep_n and_o when_o man_n have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a restraint_n of_o law_n and_o government_n for_o whatever_o enmity_n they_o have_v or_o act_v against_o they_o law_n and_o government_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n as_o gen._n 27._o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n till_o isaac_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o check_n upon_o he_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n micah_n 2._o 1._o they_o practise_v iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v ill_o affect_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o no_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n yea_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o turn_n come_v than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o rom._n 8._o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v some_o of_o that_o body_n kill_v now_o one_o pick_v up_o than_o another_o in_o these_o case_n they_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o these_o begin_v to_o vex_v molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o god_n do_v it_o to_o check_v security_n to_o which_o we_o be_v very_o subject_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v change_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_n from_o trouble_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n therefrom_o as_o psal._n 30._o 6._o my_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n and_o dream_v of_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o we_o than_o we_o forget_v by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o subsist_v yea_o this_o may_v be_v when_o trial_n be_v very_o near_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o their_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v surprise_v and_o they_o scatter_v matth._n 26._o 40._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v at_o hand_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o security_n god_n draw_v away_o this_o pillow_n from_o under_o our_o head_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v waylay_v with_o danger_n and_o trouble_n everywhere_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o subsist_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n every_o moment_n 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o creature_n confidence_n and_o carnal_a dependence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paul_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o to_o hunt_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o carnal_a sleepy_a world_n this_o paul_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o himself_o a_o man_n that_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a oppose_v everywhere_o by_o unreasonable_a man_n what_o have_v he_o to_o trust_v to_o but_o god_n providence_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o best_a be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n we_o will_v faâ—…n_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o sometime_o we_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n to_o get_v it_o well_o now_o god_n to_o cure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o distemper_n break_v every_o prop_n and_o stay_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n the_o fence_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o danger_n continual_o so_o that_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v their_o preservation_n from_o he_o 3._o to_o check_v their_o worldliness_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o dream_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o bitter_a suffering_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o speak_v to_o christ_n
be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o she_o come_v in_o a_o cunning_a manner_n under_o pretence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o propound_v a_o general_a question_n to_o he_o she_o do_v not_o at_o first_o propose_v the_o particular_a but_o say_v in_o general_a i_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o request_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v her_o request_n that_o one_o of_o my_o son_n may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n mark_v out_o of_o this_o story_n you_o learn_v how_o apt_a christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v to_o dote_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n james_n and_o john_n those_o two_o worthy_a disciple_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o message_n they_o be_v dream_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o worldly_a honour_n that_o shall_v be_v share_v between_o they_o notwithstanding_o christ_n teach_v they_o rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v we_o think_v we_o be_v better_a than_o those_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o shut_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n since_o they_o be_v so_o enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o alas_o poor_a creature_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o pledge_v i_o in_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v hunt_v after_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o pledge_v christ_n in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n before_o our_o advancement_n come_v nay_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a worldling_n disease_n but_o it_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n people_n for_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dispossess_v of_o this_o humour_n but_o still_o do_v dream_n of_o worldly_a ease_n and_o honour_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n act_v 1._o 6._o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n mean_v in_o the_o jewish_a sense_n break_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n hope_v for_o a_o great_a share_n to_o themselves_o when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v thus_o you_o see_v humane_a weakness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n bewray_v itself_o in_o christ_n own_o disciple_n one_o instance_n more_o in_o jer._n 45._o 5._o of_o baruch_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n he_o be_v ieremiah_n scribe_n have_v write_v his_o prophecy_n and_o believe_v it_o that_o dreadful_a roll_n write_v it_o over_o yet_o he_o be_v seek_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v shift_v well_o enough_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v jeremiah_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v thought_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o a_o peaceful_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n when_o all_o be_v go_v to_o rack_n and_o ruin_n never_o dream_v upon_o such_o a_o matter_n now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v his_o people_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o of_o this_o distemper_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v value_v eternal_a life_n the_o more_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v a_o stable_a condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n none_o can_v take_v that_o life_n from_o we_o which_o god_n keep_v in_o heaven_n now_o that_o they_o may_v look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o value_n and_o prize_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a when_o they_o find_v the_o present_a life_n encumber_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n than_o they_o conclude_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a and_o safe_a estate_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o heaven_n god_n people_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a there_o be_v another_o life_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o apparent_a trouble_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o that_o estate_n where_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o their_o eternal_a fold_n now_o god_n by_o their_o condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n your_o stable_a comfort_n your_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o here_o here_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o up_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o god_n do_v by_o his_o righteous_a providence_n cause_n it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o people_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n of_o prosperity_n we_o may_v be_v of_o god_n side_n and_o party_n upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n now_o god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o his_o way_n as_o they_o be_v his_o way_n when_o separate_v from_o any_o temporal_a interest_n yea_o when_o expose_v to_o scorn_v disgrace_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o our_o back_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o face_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o against_o we_o halcyon_n time_n and_o time_n of_o rest_n be_v time_n of_o breed_v the_o church_n but_o stormy_a time_n be_v time_n of_o try_v the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v put_v we_o into_o his_o furnace_n there_o will_v a_o fiery_a trial_n come_v to_o see_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o own_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v it_o when_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v in_o the_o world_n few_o professor_n can_v abide_v god_n trial_n zech._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v when_o two_o part_n fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n refine_v and_o try_v by_o trial_n when_o the_o generality_n prove_v dross_n or_o chaff_n or_o stubble_n in_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v some_o good_a metal_n preserve_v and_o shine_v bright_a for_o trial_n as_o their_o zeal_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o grace_n keep_v more_o lively_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o continual_a exercise_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o invisible_a support_n and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n without_o these_o outward_a encouragement_n they_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o god_n do_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o befall_v his_o people_n to_o show_v his_o power_n both_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o in_o overrule_a all_o those_o cross_a providence_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o god_n will_v show_v he_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n psal._n 97._o 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v else_o how_o can_v his_o people_n stand_v the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o benefit_n one_o
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
refuse_v to_o run_v hazard_n with_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-fire_n for_o evermore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o suffer_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hell-fire_n 3._o all_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o world_n heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o ill_a term_n by_o accept_v the_o enemy_n deliverance_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o god_n term_n a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o violence_n do_v but_o open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o long_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endure_v as_o expect_v this_o better_a resurrection_n 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o slight_a term_n man_n will_v put_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n many_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o a_o humour_n a_o little_a vaâ—…n_n glory_n to_o show_v a_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n or_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o revenge_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d punctilio_n of_o honour_n some_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n for_o one_o shilling_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n scipio_n boast_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v go_v upon_o a_o tower_n and_o throw_v himself_o down_o into_o the_o sea_n if_o i_o bid_v he_o so_o fulgentius_n his_o story_n of_o those_o that_o will_v obey_v their_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v vetus_n the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n to_o show_v their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n why_o 1._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a accident_n above_o carnal_a grief_n carnal_a joy_n worldly_a hope_n worldly_a fear_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 2._o god_n can_v so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o all_o that_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o man_n when_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n but_o when_o a_o man_n please_v man_n they_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v save_v you_o harmless_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v for_o you_o to_o the_o almighty_a nor_o give_v you_o safety_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o man_n by_o please_a god_n find_v more_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o oppose_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n than_o in_o comply_v with_o they_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_o at_o work_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o extremity_n either_o he_o can_v allay_v their_o fury_n turn_v in_o conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o when_o saul_n hunt_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o god_n put_v conviction_n upon_o he_o nay_o sometime_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a man_n or_o some_o check_n or_o bridle_v some_o contrary_a interest_n that_o god_n can_v set_v up_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v wither_v when_o they_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o they_o as_o be_v ieroboam_n hand_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o warp_v why_o for_o god_n can_v mighty_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a safety_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n sometime_o it_o will_v be_v true_a let_v a_o man_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o dare_v harm_v he_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n and_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a though_o not_o always_o 3._o we_o renounce_v all_o at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n estate_n credit_n liberty_n life_n it_o be_v all_o lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v real_o upright_a with_o he_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o self_n whatever_o it_o be_v else_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n mat._n 16._o 24_o luke_n 14._o 26._o this_o be_v do_v in_o vow_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actual_o do_v and_o make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n your_o interest_n be_v god_n and_o be_v only_o give_v back_o to_o god_n again_o your_o estate_n life_n and_o liberty_n and_o credit_n all_o give_v up_o why_o that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 4._o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v compare_v his_o interest_n or_o suffering_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n reveal_v be_v as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n with_o a_o feather_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v often_o say_v if_o we_o lose_v this_o and_o that_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v leave_v all._n a_o great_a all_o they_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o net_n a_o fisher_n boat_n a_o cottage_n yet_o he_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o warp_v though_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n because_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a for_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n as_o we_o be_v man_n do_v i_o use_v lightness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o man_n lose_v their_o authority_n and_o esteem_n they_o be_v not_o account_v grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a when_o they_o shift_v and_o change_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o various_a face_n to_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o right_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v by_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n phil._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n o_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v for_o to_o clear_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o shift_v turn_v and_o wind_n we_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 14._o they_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n this_o put_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o john_n 21._o 19_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n since_o constancy_n be_v so_o necessary_a either_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o principle_n or_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o call_v thereunto_o use._n caution_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n when_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v do_v so_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26._o 72._o peter_n deny_v
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
growth_n in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n who_o from_o little_a plant_n grow_v up_o into_o most_o excellent_a cedar_n in_o hear_v smell_a see_v many_o of_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o we_o eagle_n in_o sight_n dog_n in_o scent_n etc._n etc._n sense_n be_v their_o perfection_n some_o see_v better_o other_o hear_v better_a other_o smell_v better_a all_o have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o their_o meat_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o digest_v it_o for_o life_n rational_a endow_v with_o reason_n many_o philosopher_n and_o ethnic_n excel_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n our_o excellency_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n wherein_o plant_n excel_v thou_o nor_o in_o sensitive_a which_o beast_n have_v better_a than_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o reasonable_a which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v which_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o in_o life_n spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o life_n natural_a be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a but_o this_o eternal_a grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o take_v away_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n three_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 4._o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v to_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o life_n four_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o life_n at_o first_o without_o any_o difficulty_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o procure_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 20._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o die_v john_n 6._o 51._o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n five_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o isai._n 57_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o labour_n we_o get_v a_o few_o support_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o gross_a thing_n but_o sublime_a high_a noble_a six_o in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o man_n thing_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o seven_o its_o necessity_n be_v great_a which_o show_v the_o value_n of_o the_o life_n the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o more_o dependence_n thing_n inanimate_a as_o stone_n need_v not_o such_o supply_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n where_o plant_n will_v not_o grow_v they_o must_v have_v a_o kindly_a soil_n among_o plant_n the_o vine_n need_v more_o dress_v and_o care_n than_o the_o bramble_n beast_n more_o than_o plant_n their_o food_n appoint_v god_n have_v most_o leave_v to_o man_n care_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n more_o than_o beast_n saint_n more_o than_o man_n much_o wait_v upon_o god_n no_o creature_n so_o dependent_a in_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a supply_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n eighthly_a its_o sense_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a sensibleness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o in_o any_o other_o life_n all_o life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o any_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o more_o sensibleness_n a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v than_o a_o plant._n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n be_v great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4._o when_o be_v this_o life_n in_o good_a plight_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o vitality_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o grate_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o height_n and_o vigour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o height_n of_o love_n sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o a_o free_a inclination_n to_o serve_v he_o now_o when_o they_o find_v any_o abatement_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o count_v themselves_o dead_a or_o when_o their_o inward_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a thing_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o glad_a when_o they_o feel_v their_o wont_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n this_o be_v that_o they_o main_o prize_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o to_o their_o safety_n use._n to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o first_o look_v after_o this_o life_n you_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n we_o all_o desire_n life_n vile_a thing_n that_o live_v excel_v more_o precious_a that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o a_o dog_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o worm_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o life_n than_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o life_n natural_a be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v life_n spiritual_a no_o such_o life_n as_o this_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n chide_v they_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n better_o you_o have_v never_o live_v if_o you_o live_v not_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o beast_n die_v their_o misery_n die_v with_o they_o but_o you_o begin_v second_o if_o you_o have_v this_o life_n begin_v be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a annoy_v we_o complain_v present_o but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o good_a plight_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v this_o life_n strengthen_v make_v this_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o christian_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a comfort_n and_o his_o main_a care_n o_o how_o busy_a be_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v well_o clothe_v most_o man_n care_n be_v for_o back_n and_o belly_n oh_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o
but_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o now_o who_o have_v this_o feast_n the_o crooked_a the_o subtle_a the_o deceitful_a no_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o plainhearted_a honesty_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n act_n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n other_o be_v like_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n every_o wind_n shake_v they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n blow_n o_o south_n wind_n upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o blow_v good_a to_o they_o second_o partly_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o question_n be_v put_v psal._n 15._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v often_o put_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o heart_n that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n there_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o second_o for_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o promise_n take_v a_o taste_n this_o bring_v profit_n and_o be_v only_o profitable_a prov._n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n man_n think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o wealth_n and_o that_o naked_a honesty_n may_v be_v a_o cold_a they_o have_v food_n and_o physic_n and_o friend_n and_o honour_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n blow_v upon_o a_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o we_o make_v a_o man_n vomit_v up_o again_o his_o ill-gotten_a morsel_n job_n 20._o 15._o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v eat_v too_o much_o though_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o get_v he_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v get_v unjust_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o the_o title_n will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n well_o then_o riches_n profit_v not_o but_o what_o be_v profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n righteousness_n that_o will_v prolong_v life_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o famish_v but_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wicked_a another_o promise_n it_o bring_v preservation_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n he_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o righteous_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o work_v he_o any_o mischief_n prov._n 11._o 3._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v guide_v he_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o again_o prov._n 13._o 6._o righteousness_n keep_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n but_o wickedness_n overthrow_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v god_n keep_v we_o but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n keep_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o danger_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o see_v what_o be_v and_o who_o be_v against_o we_o than_o what_o and_o who_o be_v for_o we_o psal._n 25._o 21._o let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o for_o i_o wait_v on_o thou_o that_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o ruin_n be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n so_o isai._n 33._o 15._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o etc._n etc._n again_o for_o recovery_n out_o of_o trouble_n pro._n 24._o 15_o 16._o lay_v not_o wait_v o_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o righteous_a spoil_v not_o his_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n they_o may_v be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v there_o be_v strange_a change_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o again_o for_o stability_n prov._n 10._o 4_o 5._o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n wicked_a man_n be_v great_a in_o power_n rend_v and_o tear_v all_o thing_n and_o bring_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n the_o one_o be_v fleet_v as_o the_o wind_n the_o other_o be_v settle_v as_o the_o earth_n so_o prov._n 12._o 3._o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v wicked_a man_n get_v up_o seem_v high_a for_o the_o time_n but_o they_o have_v no_o root_n therefore_o soon_o wither_v they_o have_v no_o root_n as_o that_o ambassador_n when_o he_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n mark_n say_v this_o have_v no_o root_n all_o their_o policy_n secret_a friendship_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o up_o ahab_n be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v root_v out_o he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n he_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o threaten_n get_v many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v seventy_o child_n hope_v that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v remain_v to_o succeed_v he_o he_o commit_v their_o tutelage_n and_o education_n to_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o nobility_n man_n of_o samaria_n a_o strong_a town_n but_o you_o see_v all_o this_o come_v to_o nought_o 1_o king_n 10._o so_o prov._n 10._o 36._o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n will_v fain_o make_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o lasting_a as_o he_o can_v these_o settle_v polity_n contract_v friendship_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v their_o acquisition_n firm_a and_o secure_a but_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a care_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v thing_n upon_o a_o righteous_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o flourish_v so_o for_o posterity_n prov._n 11._o 21._o the_o seed_n of_o though_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deliver_v so_o prov._n the_o wicked_a be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v prov._n 20._o 7._o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o posterity_n man_n multiply_v continue_v in_o short_a all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n prov._n 21._o 21._o he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n find_v life_n righteousness_n and_o honour_n he_o find_v life_n prov._n 11._o 19_o as_o righteousness_n tend_v to_o life_n so_o he_o that_o pursue_v evil_a pursue_v it_o to_o his_o own_o death_n prov._n 12._o 28._o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o death_n righteousness_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v righteous_a deal_n from_o other_o honour_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v prefer_v when_o god_n think_v fit_a use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n first_o as_o to_o our_o private_a deal_n with_o other_o carry_v yourselves_o faithful_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n 1._o propound_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n prov._n 12._o 5._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceit_n our_o evil_a purpose_n spoil_v all_o a_o good_a man_n err_v sometime_o through_o ignorance_n incogitancy_n or_o violence_n of_o
find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
first_o to_o sin_n in_o general_n he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o world_n than_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n word_n and_o think_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o base_a worm_n that_o will_v deride_v he_o for_o godliness_n a_o great_a terror_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o carnal_a company_n a_o great_a happiness_n than_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o instead_o of_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o careless_o neglect_v his_o precious_a soul_n while_o he_o pamper_v his_o frail_a body_n and_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o serve_v his_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v this_o man_n be_v without_o dispute_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a case_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n restrain_v himself_o in_o nothing_o which_o it_o affect_v he_o be_v one_o of_o sin_n slave_n so_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 8._o 34._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n he_o need_v no_o far_a doubt_n nor_o debate_n about_o the_o matter_n he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o his_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n without_o serious_a look_v after_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v one_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v second_o so_o some_o particular_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o general_a so_o of_o some_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o or_o that_o lust_n and_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n will_v point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v there_o go_v a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n or_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o proud_a envious_a person_n their_o sin_n be_v break_v out_o into_o some_o filthy_a sore_a or_o scab_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o eye_n either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n one_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n they_o grow_v proverbial_a for_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o such_o a_o conquer_a and_o prevail_a lust_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n several_a man_n have_v their_o distinct_a excellency_n some_o be_v famous_a for_o a_o strong_a sight_n some_o for_o a_o quick_a ear_n some_o for_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n some_o for_o agility_n of_o body_n so_o these_o for_o notable_a excess_n in_o some_o corruption_n or_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a for_o some_o special_a grace_n as_o abraham_n for_o faith_n moses_n for_o meekness_n job_n for_o patience_n and_o joseph_n for_o chastity_n and_o paul_n for_o zeal_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n so_o these_o have_v their_o notorious_a and_o contrary_a blemish_n second_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a appearance_n man_n have_v many_o good_a quality_n and_o no_o notorious_a blemish_n but_o yet_o some_o sensitive_a good_a and_o create_v thing_n sit_v near_a the_o heart_n and_o occupy_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v love_v respect_a serve_v instead_o of_o god_n or_o more_o than_o god_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v our_o god_n or_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o god_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o credit_v estate_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o it_o must_v not_o sit_v near_a the_o heart_n nor_o bring_v it_o under_o its_o command_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o we_o be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o some_o create_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v part_v with_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n it_o be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o a_o man_n serve_v it_o cunning_o close_o and_o by_o a_o cleanly_a conveyance_n yet_o all_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o either_o to_o hide_v or_o feed_v his_o lust_n 2._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o predominancy_n of_o one_o sin_n over_o another_o and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o sin_n over_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n renew_v man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o reign_a corruption_n or_o predominant_a sin_n namely_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o predominant_a sin_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a sway_n and_o power_n they_o bear_v in_o command_v other_o evil_n to_o be_v either_o commit_v or_o forbear_v according_o as_o they_o contribute_v to_o their_o advancement_n as_o a_o wen_n or_o a_o strain_n draw_v all_o the_o noxious_a humour_n to_o itself_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o violent_a and_o frequent_a relapse_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o they_o or_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o admit_v of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n for_o they_o or_o their_o fall_n into_o they_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a propensity_n when_o outward_a temptation_n be_v none_o or_o weak_a or_o very_o few_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v less_o mortify_v than_o other_o or_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n constitution_n or_o education_n thus_o david_n have_v his_o iniquity_n psal._n 18._o 23._o whether_o in_o be_v hastiness_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o revenge_v himself_o some_o sin_n that_o man_n favour_v most_o and_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a upon_o they_o and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n most_o from_o god_n the_o great_a pond_n into_o which_o other_o rivulet_n or_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v empty_a themselves_o that_o sin_n that_o out-groweth_a all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o tall_a tree_n take_v away_o the_o nourishment_n from_o the_o under_o shrub_n that_o which_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o other_o sin_n and_o when_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n set_v this_o a-work_o as_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o simon_n peter_n beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v john_n 13._o 23_o 24._o well_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o sin_n one_o may_v reign_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v belove_v more_o than_o another_o but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n over_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n constant_o and_o universal_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_a in_o itself_o habitual_o love_v more_o than_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o not_o our_o natural_a comfort_n certain_o not_o our_o carnal_a lust_n to_o love_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n or_o above_o christ_n be_v a_o dispossess_v christ_n or_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a prevalency_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n actual_a or_o habitual_a actual_a be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n habitual_a for_o a_o constancy_n though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o one_o that_o let_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o habitual_o yet_o too_o often_o do_v sin_n reign_n over_o he_o actual_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o
stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o boil_a pot_n so_o these_o sober_a thought_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n may_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh_n let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o all_o wanton_a desire_n go_v on_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n man_n harden_v themselves_o by_o two_o thing_n by_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o future_a 1._o by_o god_n patience_n for_o the_o present_a when_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v but_o withhold_v his_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n christian_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o absolute_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n god_n may_v give_v you_o a_o long_a day_n and_o yet_o reckon_v with_o you_o at_o last_o rom._n 9_o 22._o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n mark_v there_o be_v suffering_n long-suffering_a and_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o yet_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n god_n suffer_v cain_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n reprieve_v so_o you_o may_v be_v reprieve_v he_o deal_v with_o ungodly_a man_n as_o david_n with_o joab_n and_o shimei_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o yet_o forbear_v they_o and_o give_v order_n to_o solomon_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n your_o doom_n may_v yet_o be_v dreadful_a christian_n bethink_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n but_o a_o step_n between_o you_o and_o death_n and_o will_v you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o heap_v up_o more_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n to_o yourselves_o alas_o you_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o will_v you_o roar_v and_o revel_v as_o some_o desperate_a wretch_n in_o the_o gaol_n between_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n there_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n in_o this_o to_o be_v rescue_v and_o to_o be_v afterward_o execute_v and_o therefore_o remember_v god_n may_v forbear_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v ay_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v most_o sharp_a after_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o most_o speedy_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o worst_a be_v over_o luke_n 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o 2._o man_n please_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o they_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o of_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a ay_o but_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v a_o friend_n can_v you_o claim_v that_o justice_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o with_o remorse_n and_o humble_a penitence_n go_v and_o confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o justice_n be_v our_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o your_o friend_n until_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n why_o but_o be_o not_o i_o in_o christ_n be_o not_o i_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n then_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v none_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o come_v in_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n way_n for_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 2_o 3._o if_o we_o hope_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v then_o let_v i_o say_v one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v none_o come_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n way_n that_o do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v upon_o you_o i_o prove_v this_o latter_a thus_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n he_o that_o allow_v himself_o to_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n but_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o will_v have_v double_a condemnation_n if_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v that_o be_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o sinful_a course_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n offer_v in_o christ._n 2._o here_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n be_v just_a but_o to_o you_o also_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o you_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n mingle_v psal._n 116._o 5._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a not_o all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n nor_o all_o justice_n and_o no_o mercy_n but_o so_o just_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v so_o merciful_a that_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v in_o he_o psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v good_a therefore_o will_v direct_v you_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o direction_n nay_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o for_o you_o you_o must_v not_o apprehend_v as_o if_o mercy_n be_v for_o you_o and_o justice_n against_o you_o no_o no_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v your_o friend_n that_o attribute_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o god_n be_v the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o sophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o friend_n it_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o avenger_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o just_o in_o justify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n you_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o holdfast_n on_o god_n you_o may_v come_v to_o either_o court_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o tribunal_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o there_o christ_n interpose_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o the_o great_a scruple_n of_o nature_n be_v solve_v that_o be_v how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o friend_n nay_o when_o you_o be_v faint_a and_o discourage_v with_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 6._o 10._o the_o just_a god_n will_v reward_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n it_o may_v be_v vain_a in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 59_o therefore_o be_v cheerful_a in_o your_o service_n man_n be_v not_o paymaster_n but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o look_v for_o it_o hereafter_o a_o base_a spirit_n to_o look_v after_o it_o here_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v christ._n and_o then_o against_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o just_a god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v we_o wrong_v without_o punish_v of_o they_o psal._n 103._o 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v unjust_o and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o mark_v first_o from_o his_o pity_n then_o from_o his_o justice_n first_o from_o his_o pity_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o he_o save_v they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o man_n hand_n act_n 7._o 33_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o isai._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_v he-redeemed_n they_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o compassion_n and_o pity_n of_o god_n this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n then_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o oppression_n psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a so_o again_o
see_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o child_n he_o bring_v they_o very_o low_o thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o psal._n 136._o 23._o he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o rescue_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o use_n on_o this_o point_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o when_o we_o be_v a_o small_a people_n and_o person_n of_o no_o interest_n we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o your_o weak_a and_o low_a condition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o pity_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n jacob_n be_v small_a so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 109._o 22._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o acquaint_v a_o friend_n with_o our_o grief_n that_o can_v only_o pity_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o though_o not_o of_o he_o 2._o when_o god_n end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v hope_n isa._n 10._o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o his_o enemy_n when_o heaven_n be_v mind_v more_o and_o earth_n less_o we_o natural_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o very_o hardly_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o flourish_v here_o and_o do_v not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o thing_n may_v again_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n our_o soul_n faint_v your_o worldly_a happiness_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o while_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v matth._n 6._o 33._o prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o so_o much_o happiness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o again_o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o cross_n have_v do_v its_o work_n so_o when_o we_o be_v humble_a leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_a and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n when_o you_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o your_o suffering_n jam._n 1._o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v 2._o doctrine_n god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a be_v usual_o a_o very_a despise_a people_n the_o most_o despise_a people_n under_o heaven_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o a_o afflict_a people_n 2._o but_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o trial_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o a_o afflict_a people_n be_v usual_o a_o despise_a people_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n contemn_v and_o slight_v other_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o burden_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v they_o they_o pour_v vinegar_n on_o the_o wound_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o place_n strike_v with_o thunder_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v burn_a lamp_n shine_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o look_v after_o we_o but_o a_o poor_a break_a die_a lamp_n a_o snuff_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o every_o body_n hold_v their_o nose_n at_o it_o whilst_o the_o enemy_n be_v honourable_a great_a tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n they_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o fall_v under_o god_n hand_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n much_o more_o common_a sufferer_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n in_o their_o calamity_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o mock_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o many_o time_n prove_v the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v it_o most_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o fall_v from_o their_o great_a hope_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o fast_n prayer_n as_o if_o all_o be_v now_o delusion_n and_o fantastical_a impression_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_o go_v from_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n make_v they_o wise_a courageous_a prosperous_a how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o put_v a_o thousand_o to_o flight_n but_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o they_o grow_v despicable_a and_o ridiculous_a above_o all_o other_o hosea_n 14._o 2._o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o this_o iniquity_n all_o that_o honour_a she_o shall_v despise_v she_o because_o her_o nakedness_n be_v see_v lam._n 1._o 8._o a_o dispirited_a judgment-blasted_n people_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v may_v be_v strange_o disguise_v and_o ill-represented_n to_o the_o world_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o elijah_n be_v think_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v not_o only_o persecute_v but_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 11._o 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o stephen_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o partly_o by_o satan_n instigation_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o despiser_n increase_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v many_o weak_a christian_n from_o own_v the_o despise_a way_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o take_v off_o much_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o strong_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a contempt_n make_v our_o other_o trial_n more_o sharp_a every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o respect_n and_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o if_o dead_a and_o useless_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a saul_n can_v better_o bear_v death_n than_o contempt_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o thrust_v i_o through_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a come_v and_o abuse_v i_o zedekiah_n be_v afraid_a of_o mock_v jer._n 38._o 19_o lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o but_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o this_o contempt_n reflect_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o hinder_v our_o service_n while_o we_o be_v esteem_v we_o do_v more_o good_a and_o have_v great_a advantage_n it_o may_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n god_n say_v
indeed_o man_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n in_o prosperity_n will_v not_o find_v his_o word_n a_o delight_n in_o adversity_n psalm_n 30._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o prepare_v we_o for_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a perceive_v under_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o adversity_n psalm_n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n use._n let_v no_o calamity_n drive_v you_o from_o the_o commandment_n for_o there_o you_o will_v find_v more_o delight_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o shall_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o make_v we_o sad_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o joyful_a let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o can_v delight_v no_o more_o james_n 1._o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n matth._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n clxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o word_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v again_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a second_o a_o prayer_n be_v thereupon_o ground_v give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o we_o shall_v beg_v understanding_n and_o this_o sound_a understanding_n make_v way_n for_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a octonary_n be_v here_o repeat_v doctrine_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o often_o think_v of_o by_o we_o this_o stick_v so_o in_o david_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o get_v off_o from_o the_o meditation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o iii_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n i._o wherein_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n consist_v answer_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o the_o tenor_n and_o in_o that_o those_o term_n which_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v never_o repeal_v but_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n do_v always_o continue_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a but_o his_o law_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a both_o in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o god_n have_v eternal_o oblige_v himself_o to_o reward_n and_o bless_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v past_o his_o word_n to_o we_o the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o we_o depend_v on_o god_n authority_n the_o everlasting_a obligation_n on_o god_n part_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a changeable_a creature_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o jam._n 1._o 17._o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v god_n will_v change_v if_o his_o truth_n be_v change_v but_o that_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n they_o may_v break_v the_o law_n but_o they_o can_v annihilate_v and_o change_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o god_n will_v not_o annihilate_v the_o law_n for_o god_n can_v change_v or_o deny_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v immutable_a and_o infallible_a another_o expression_n be_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o fail_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o god_n compare_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unalterable_a the_o stand_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o fulfil_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v god_n last_o will_v the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o other_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n these_o testimony_n endure_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o carry_v we_o beyond_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o a_o eternal_a principle_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n they_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o in_o glory_n the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o bless_a immortality_n sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n but_o grace_n of_o incorruption_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o wicked_a though_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o uphold_v unto_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v ever_o languish_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o high_o provoke_v and_o then_o irreconcilable_a god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a shall_v endure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o this_o will_v abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o godly_a and_o
have_v pass_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o appease_v the_o storm_n and_o help_v they_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v so_o much_o but_o delay_v to_o help_v till_o all_o their_o patience_n be_v spend_v and_o yet_o then_o seem_v to_o pass_v by_o for_o their_o thorough_a trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o move_v they_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o seem_a contrary_a answer_n and_o rebuke_n instead_o of_o a_o expression_n of_o favour_n he_o seem_v to_o pursue_v we_o in_o anger_n god_n be_v the_o main_a party_n against_o we_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o offend_a god_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v he_o but_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v we_o and_o fly_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v pursue_v we_o in_o hot_a displeasure_n such_o be_v the_o admirable_a power_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o dare_v call_v on_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o when_o he_o smite_v and_o cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rebuke_n and_o frown_n jonah_n 2._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o those_o he_o will_v not_o favour_n or_o care_n for_o which_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o value_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o go_v near_o his_o heart_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n nor_o give_v over_o all_o address_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o look_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o 5._o whether_o god_n answer_v or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n to_o answer_v itself_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v to_o do_v with_o see_v psal._n 6._o 4._o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n compare_v 8_o 9_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n when_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n yet_o in_o prayer_n his_o heart_n grow_v confident_a as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n psal._n 55._o 2._o attend_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o compare_v with_o verse_n 19_o my_o god_n shall_v hear_v and_o afflict_v they_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v so_o psal._n 53._o 1_o 2._o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o save_v i_o from_o bloody_a man_n verse_n 10._o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n shall_v prevent_v i_o god_n shall_v let_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n faith_n see_v its_o own_o deliverance_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v our_o prayer_n for_o grant_v and_o leave_v it_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o god_n delay_n be_v not_o always_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o some_o more_o glorious_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v help_v on_o by_o prayer_n john_n 11._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v i_o observe_v again_o that_o he_o not_o only_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n but_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vanish_v notion_n but_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n as_o christ_n make_v peter_n profess_v his_o love_n thrice_o to_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o john_n 21._o so_o david_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o again_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v indeed_o lord_n i_o will_v it_o be_v the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n the_o note_n be_v doctrine_n 2._o that_o purpose_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v slight_o make_v but_o with_o the_o great_a advertency_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n i._o because_o we_o be_v usual_o too_o slight_a in_o devote_v ourselves_o too_o god_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v say_v and_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o israelite_n again_o when_o joshua_n put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o other_o god_n joshua_n 24._o 18_o 19_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o slight_a partly_o because_o they_o measure_v their_o strength_n by_o the_o present_a pang_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o not_o consider_v the_o latent_fw-la principle_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o proneness_n to_o transgress_v that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n partly_o they_o take_v up_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n and_o the_o general_a bulk_n and_o view_n of_o it_o without_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n as_o christ_n advise_v luk._n 14._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v difficulty_n renounce_v lust_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o a_o foolish_a builder_n do_v not_o think_v of_o storm_n matth._n 7._o if_o his_o building_n stand_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v satisfy_v partly_o because_o man_n will_v promise_v god_n fair_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o present_a anguish_n and_o trouble_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o they_o seldom_o regard_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o distress_n as_o those_o psal._n 78._o 34._o to_o 37._o make_v great_a promise_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n partly_o too_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v they_o be_v other_o man_n then_o when_o in_o temptation_n and_o so_o think_v all_o will_v be_v easy_a 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n call_v for_o advertency_n and_o seriousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a deliberation_n this_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n both_o intitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o entitle_v we_o to_o all_o the_o comfort_n you_o enter_v yourselves_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n or_o give_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o have_v own_a christ_n as_o your_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n and_o subjection_n and_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o your_o soul_n than_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n be_v you_o and_o all_o thing_n you_o glory_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v you_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v grace_n help_v maintenance_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v you_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o death_n as_o the_o connection_n between_o the_o two_o world_n as_o the_o
multitude_n though_o they_o have_v power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o with_o edict_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o great_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v god_n ordinance_n abuse_v make_v the_o trial_n the_o more_o grievous_a the_o godly_a shall_v be_v defend_v by_o their_o governor_n for_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 49._o 9_o but_o now_o when_o they_o persecute_v they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a but_o no_o strange_a temptation_n they_o may_v do_v so_o partly_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o prejudice_n and_o blind_a zeal_n so_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n psalm_n 118._o 22._o apply_v to_o christ_n persecutor_n act_v 4._o 11._o the_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o you_o builder_n be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o evil_a men._n wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o engage_v those_o who_o be_v in_o power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o they_o prov._n 29._o 10._o the_o bloodthirsty_a hate_n the_o upright_a flattery_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o the_o work_n of_o impiety_n act_v 24._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o partly_o because_o riches_n and_o power_n efferate_a man_n swell_v they_o with_o pride_n fill_v they_o with_o enmity_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 123._o 4._o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v though_o great_a man_n be_v prejudice_v against_o we_o and_o we_o have_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n matth._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n though_o we_o be_v persecute_v with_o censure_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o both_o judicature_n thunder_v against_o we_o john_n 16._o 1_o 2._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v when_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o see_v power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n bend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n against_o they_o christ_n follower_n must_v not_o only_o look_v for_o injury_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a way_n but_o ordinary_o carry_v by_o fix_a judicature_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o our_o ruler_n deal_v more_o christianly_o by_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o show_v all_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o let_v the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o affair_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n that_o we_o shall_v pay_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v under_o he_o 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o persecution_n without_o cause_n david_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o his_o desert_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o disobedient_o against_o saul_n authority_n when_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n he_o give_v he_o a_o ample_a testimony_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a but_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n again_o he_o have_v another_o testimony_n when_o he_o surprise_v his_o camp_n sleep_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 21._o return_v my_o son_n david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n behold_v i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o have_v err_v exceed_o theodoret_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o application_n to_o these_o passage_n when_o david_n find_v saul_n asleep_a he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o comfort_n to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o obtain_v all_o their_o spoil_n observe_v we_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v without_o a_o cause_n then_o our_o suffering_n be_v clean_a suffering_n more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o honourable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v daniel_n glory_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5._o blameless_a carriage_n disappoint_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o shame_v they_o cajus_n sejus_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n now_o a_o pretend_a crime_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o we_o saul_n pretend_v that_o david_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n but_o david_n declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o twice_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n court_n a_o cause_n which_o before_o god_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n psalm_n 94._o 20._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n well_o then_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o on_o god_n part_n to_o afflict_v and_o strike_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o man_n part_n let_v we_o not_o procure_v suffering_n to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o provocation_n we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v more_o peace_n in_o suffering_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o religion_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n then_o for_o evil-doing_a 1_o peter_n 4._o 15_o 16._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evildoer_n yet_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n surely_n christ_n cross_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o barrabas_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o it_o job_n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v many_o fear_n a_o judgement_n when_o to_o visible_a appearance_n it_o be_v like_a to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o some_o fear_v a_o threaten_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o who_o fear_v a_o commandment_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o draw_v back_o if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n or_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a enemy_n or_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v balaam_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o dare_v not_o break_v through_o when_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n so_o isaiah_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o his_o doom_n and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n or_o the_o word_n speak_v peace_n according_o the_o man_n be_v affect_v this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v look_v at_o ezra_n 9_o 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a
the_o necessity_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n 3._o from_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n way_n must_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v several_a competitor_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o get_v in_o and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o look_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o prov._n the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v bring_v in_o plead_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unwary_a man_n to_o themselves_o wisdom_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n tell_v what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v take_v her_o institution_n wisdom_n offer_v solid_a benefit_n but_o folly_n offer_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a some_o carnal_a mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a ay_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o too_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v death_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v choke_v the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v folly_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o hercules_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o one_o show_v he_o a_o rough_a and_o the_o other_o a_o pleasant_a way_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n either_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o there_o be_v two_o competitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o love_n can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o another_o love_n and_o oblectation_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v leak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o run_v out_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o renounce_v the_o bewitch_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v such_o great_a privilege_n settle_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o choice_n such_o great_a benefit_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n unless_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n man_n heart_n else_o will_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o god_n certain_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o never_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a rational_a creature_n or_o any_o agent_n capable_a of_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o brute_n be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n inanimate_a creature_n by_o mere_a providence_n brute_n by_o their_o own_o instinct_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o prosecute_n his_o chief_a end_n now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n god_n expect_v in_o submit_v to_o his_o service_n the_o creature_n consent_n and_o choice_n and_o before_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o service_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n and_o a_o actual_a will_n on_o our_o part_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o our_o will_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o happiness_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o still_o upon_o man_n will_n john_n 5._o 40._o luke_n 19_o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o psal._n 81._o 11._o our_o misery_n be_v from_o our_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o will_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n prevent_v they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n you_o have_v a_o grant_v and_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o incline_v and_o move_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v holiness_n you_o choose_v your_o own_o destruction_n and_o neglect_v life_n your_o heart_n must_v tell_v you_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n bring_v in_o one_o apollodorus_n that_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o this_o heathen_a improve_v it_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v sinner_n i_o mention_v it_o only_o allusive_o now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o perverse_a choice_n and_o will_n that_o make_v your_o hell_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n indeed_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n you_o must_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o there_o you_o come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o your_o will_n but_o as_o dispose_v and_o right_o incline_v by_o god_n you_o come_v both_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o choice_n also_o though_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v i_o reason_n from_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o choice_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o choose_v when_o temptation_n come_v strong_a there_o will_v be_v many_o mis-giving_a thought_n ay_o but_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o a_o blind_a accidental_a love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o love_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v choice_a this_o be_v so_o ground_v therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o choice_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n therefore_o they_o can_v better_o justify_v god_n against_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o such_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o halt_n in_o religion_n be_v be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o purpose_n resolute_o set_v a_o waver_a double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v half_o off_o and_o half_o on_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jame_v 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-soul-man_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n hang_v sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o a_o scoff_n or_o scorn_n or_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n a_o little_a fear_n a_o little_a enticement_n or_o stir_v of_o
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o â—…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v